seuen miles in circuit at the foot fashioned it is vpward like an Hiue and the top therof most commonly to be discerned within and aboue the clouds This Mountaine hath in it by report many great hollow Caues and deepe Vaults and it is credibly reported that oftentimes it breathes out flames and sparkes of fire as doth the Mountaine Aetna Also at the bottome of this Mountain towards the East there is a great Spring of Fresh-water which is seen many times to issue out flakes and stones of fire with great violence and of the number and bignesse of the stones that are throwne out by the force and source of this Spring and what huge workes they make of the multitudes of them they confidently doe tell strange wonders which I will neither affirme nor deny but leaue indifferent to credit as men list Fayall is so called of Faya which in the Portugues signifieth a Beech Tree wherewith that Iland is said to abound But yet I saw there more store of Iuniper and Cedar then of any other Wood or Timber For Aire and Soyle it is as pleasant and fruitfull as any of the other Ilands and in it are some fiue Townes with many pretie Villages and in this Iland there are yet remaining certaine families of the Flemish race Gratiosa is so called of the exceeding fruitfulnesse of the Soyle and pleasant temper of the Ayre Flores of the abundance of Flowers that grow in it Cueruo of the multitude of Rauens and Crowes breeding therein And that Iland doth also breed Horses Saint Maries Saint Georges and Saint Michaels were so called of those Saints names vpon whose dayes they were first discouered for such is the custome of many Nauigators and especially of the Spaniards and Portugues so to call those Landes that they first make by the Saints day and name wherein they are discouered And these three Ilands for temper and fruitfulnesse are suteable with the others But Saint Michael is the greatest of them all Tercera the strongest and Saint Maries the neerest to the Coast of Spaine But now as wee come neerer to our intended purpose for the better vnderstanding thereof I thinke it very necessary and pertinent somewhat to speake of the chiefe Commanders as well by Sea as by Land and also of the number of our Ships and Souldiers together with the proiect and designe of that iourney then vndertaken for the seruice of her late Maiestie and the Honour of our Nation It is therefore to be vnderstood that Robert Deuereux late Earle of Essex Master of the Horse and Ordnance and Knight of the Garter First commanded in chiefe as well Admirall of the Nauie by Sea as Generall of the Armie by Land His Vice-Admirall was the Lord Thomas Howard Knight of the same Order and second Sonne to the last Thomas Duke of Norfolke a Nobleman much honoured and beloued and of great experience in Sea seruice His Reare-Admirall was Sir Walter Raleigh Knight Captaine of her Maiesties Guard Lord Warden of the Stanneries and Lieftenant of Cornwall For the Land seruice his Leiftenant Generall was Sir Charles Blunt Lord Mountioy Knight of the Garter Gouernour of Portsmouth and a man in high fauour with her late Maiestie His Marshall of the Field was Sir Frauncis Vere Knight a great Souldier and Coronell Generall of the English Forces in the Low-Countries The Master of the Ordnance Sir George Carew Knight Leiftenant of the Ordnance of the Kingdome of England His Sergeant Maior Sir Ferdinando Gorges Knight Gouernour of the Forts of Plimouth The Coronell Generall of the Foot Sir Christopher Blunt Knight The Treasurer of the Armie Sir Hugh Biston Knight one of her Maiesties Receiuers Generall in the Principalities of Walles with all other Officers designed to places requisite that were needful by Land or Sea now too long to rehearse And yet of all the Noblemen I will as neere as I can record their names particularly but craue pardon if I faile in the precedencie of their places The Earles of Essex Rutland and Southampton the Lord Howard the Lord Audley the Lord Gray the Lord Mountioy the Lord Rich and the Lord Cromwell But the particular names of all the Land Captains that had charge I could neuer come to the knowledge of much lesse can I marshall them orderly in this discourse And therefore I will passe to the number of the Ships in generall and therein name some particulars of the chiefe and principall Vessells of the Royall Nauie with their Captaines The whole Nauie which was diuided into three Squadrons viz. The Admirall his Squadron The Vice-Admirall his Squadron and the Reare-Admirall his Squadron consisted of 120. sayle or thereabout whereof sixtie were good men of Warre and gallant Ships the rest Victuallers and Ships of Transportation Of her Maiesties owne Ships the number was eighteene or nineteene and these were their names The Merhoneur Admirall whereof Sir Robert Mansfield was Captaine The Due Repulse Vice-Admirall whereof Master Middleton was Captaine The Wast Spite Reare-Admirall whereof my selfe was Captaine The Garland the Earle of Southampton commanded The Defiance wherein the Lord Mountioy was shipped had for Captaine Sir Amias Preston The Saint Mathew to Sir George Carew Master of the Ordnance The Mary Rose to Sir Francis Vere Marshall whose Captaine was M. Iohn Winter The Dread-nought Sir William Brooke was Captaine of The Nonparellia Sir Richard Luson was Captaine of The Bonouenture Sir William Haruey was Captaine of The Antelope Sir Thomas Vauisâ—r was Captain of The Rainbow Sir William Mounson was Captaine of The Swiftsure Sir Gilly Mericke was Captain of The Golden Lion was sent after for a supply The Hope whereof was Captain The Foresight whereof Sir Carew Reignall was Captaine The Saint Andrew whereof Master Marcellus Throckmorton was Captain The Tramontana whereof young Master Fenner was Captain The Moone whereof Sir Edward Michelboorne was Captaine Besides that there were some other of her Maiesties small Pinnaces that attended the Fleet. The residue or the Fleet aforenamed consisted of the best shipping of London and other Port-Townes of the Kingdome with sundry stout Vestells belonging to some Lords and Gentlemen that were Aduenturers in this Voyage There were also added to this Nauie tenne sayle of good men of Warre sent from the States of the Low-Countries to attend her Maiesties Fleet in this seruice vnder the conduct of one Mounsier de Duneincorde well manned and furnished The Land Army besides Saylers that might be afforded and spared vpon occasion of landing consisted of six thousand able men well appointed with ten Peeces of Artillery for the Field and Battery with all necessary Vtensils fit for them The proportion of victuals was for four months at large allowance double apparell both for Souldier's and Mariners In this Armie there went Knights Captaines and Gentlemen voluntaries fiue hundred at the least as gallant parsonages and as brauely furnished as euer the
Voyage Herein was Gods fauour and mercy mightily shewed towards all sides For by this Storme which so furiously for the time afflicted vs were wee and that Spanish Fleet vnder the Adelantado seuered and kept from incountring which had cost much blood and mischiese and to say a truth in all likelihood the worst might haue fallen to our shares For when wee had left the Ilands and were once crosse sayled for England I obserued that before the Storme diuers of our best Ships made all the haste they could homewards neuer following nor attending the Admirals course nor light Which is an Errour too much vsed amongst vs and very disorderly and dangerous as would haue beene well found if the Adelantado had then met with any of those straglers or with the Admirall himselfe homewards bound so stenderly accompanied Which manner of disorder and scattering in the Conduct of a Royall Nauie especially in so long a Voyage is very fit to bee straightly reformed These Spanish Flee-boates and Carauels had made many landings by stealth on that side of Cornewall and put the Countrey in great frights and amazements especially vpon the report of a great Fleet that was comming after them for England Whereupon our Reere Admirall from before the Saint Iues left the Seas and went a Land to take some order for the Countrey of Cornewall whereof hee was then her Maiesties Lieutenant seeing it then in much amazement and feare and so meant to goe ouer land to Plimouth there to meet with our Generall From the Road of Saint Iues the next morning wee in the Wast-spight set sayle for Kingroad and met with such foule weather as that ouer against the flat Holmes shee brake againe her Maine yard which was before broken and new fished in the beginning of this Voyage But at last with much adoe wee brought her about to Kingroad and within a few dayes after moored her safe in Hungread where I tooke speedie order for the paying and discharging of her men at the Spaniards cost and also for the repayring of her decayes By this time wee also had newes that our Admirall and the rest of our Fleet were safely met and arriued at Plimouth And at the same instant also wee had intelligence by a small man of Brasill but newly come from Corke in Ireland that Sir Iohn Norris President of Munster and the Lord Burgh Deputie of Ireland were both lately deceased Of which two men her Maiestie and the Realme had no small losse being both Martiall men of as great worth and seruice as England bred in many yeeres before And although it be no part of this matter to speake of them yet their Deathes being diuulged to vs at the same time cannot be thought vnfit or vnworthy by the way heere to be remembred and lamented After I had thus taken order with the Officers of the Ship at Bristoll I receiued Letters from the Lord Treasurer and the Lord Admirall for the accomplishing of that which I had already out of due consideration gone in hand withall I meane the discharging and paying of the Marriners and Souldiers being to the number of foure hundred men which would haue growne to a great and needlesse expense to haue kept them in pay and victuals vntill such time as I could haue sent vnto the Court to receiue directions backe againe for the same And therefore did first take vp monies vpon credit and then by the Drum make knowne in Bristow that there were Sugars Brasil wood and Fernanbuck aboord o r Ships which I would presently make sale of to those that would giue most for it and not merchand it vnder hand nor in secret to the preiudice and deceiuing of her Maiestie And therefore with the knowledge and aduice of the Master the Purser and Boatswaine of the Ship and the Customer and Searcher of Bâ—â—stow I landed those Wares in safe Cellers and sold them to the best Chapmen in publique testified vnder the hands of these Officers of the Citie and of the Ship for my discharge in that behaâ—â—e and made thereof fiue hundred pounds The which summe I deliuered to one Askew then Purser of the Wast-spight to the end that hee by his Booke might pay the Marriners and the Souldiers by the Powle as a care of mine for those poore-men vnder my Charge which was duely performed The which I haue beene the more precise to remember and notifie for that I tooke no small paines and care in getting those Sugars and Brasill wood aboard vs out of a torne Brasill 〈◊〉 that was ready to founder in the Seaâ— before Saint Michaels and abandoned to any that would aduenture to goe abâ—ord her to fetch away the lading Which businesse in that vacant time that the Ar 〈…〉 e lay at Villa Franca and we before S. Michaels Towne 〈◊〉 put my selfe and my Marriners vnto And I had not so much paines and trauell in the getting as trouble and vexation afterwards to preserue it whilest it was aboord when we came to Kingroad from the purloyning and stealing of the Marriners and Officers of the Ship And to say no more but a truth I dare thus much anouch and iustifie that if there had beene in some other of her Maiesties ships the like regard for these goods that were gotten and of the Prizes taken in this Iourney and as faithfully answered as were these that then for all the crosses and errours that had happened it had fully returned to her Maiestie the double value of all the Charges she had beene at for this Voyage But it was strange to see what carelesse courses were held in all such actions as were set out by the State and what poore returnes were made againe into the Exchequer And therefore more strange that the Prince could subsist so often to set out such chargeable Voyages without any manner of getting more then to particuler persons For so fell it out before in the Indian Voyage when Sancto Domingo and Cartagena were taken and sackâ— by Sir Francis Drake and when Cades in Spaine was surprised and sackt by the English Armie where was infinite wealth But that of Lisbona in Portugall vndertaken by Sir Iohn Norris where the Suburbes did so abound with Merchandize and Spicerie being wholly at the mercy and disposition of our Armie was to be excused for that our Shops kept not promise with him in comming vp the Riuer that should haue both assisted the land Armie with Munition and Victuals and also carried away those Spiceries and rich Merchandize wherein the Sea-men were greatly wanting and taxed by the generall voyce But in this Voyage wee all saw and knew that there were besides Brasill men three good Prizes taken that came from the Hauana laden with Cochynella and other rich Merchandize besides the Siluer Gold Pearle Ciuet Muske Amber-greece which was amongst the Passengers And those three Prizes whereof one was about 400. Tunnes by the report of those Merchants that came in them were
which the nights calmenesse prohibited the ships beeing thus seuered were by the Gallies of Penocha set vpon his Lordship being within hearing of the shot but by reason of the calme not able to releeue them so that the two ships were recouered Captayne Bayly slaine Captayne Munson and the rest carried Prisoners to Penecha and thence to Lisbone His Lordship wrote to the Archdâ—ke Albert then Vice-roy for their good vsage otherwise threatning requitall to theirs of whom he presumed hee should take store For feare whereof the common sort were returned a few dayes after new clothed Captayne Munson with sixe others only detayned His Lordship hauing intelligence of a great Armada prepared in the Groyne to bee sent against the Lord Thomas Howard then Admirall of her Majesties fleet at the Asores attending to surprize the West Indian fleet sent the Mooneshine with aduise otherwise the Lord Howard had runne the fortune of Sir Richard Greenuile who lost his ship and life or rather exchanged the one for honor and for the other made the Spaniards the greatest losers in so deere a purchase Thus weakned by disaduenture he was forced to returne for England HIs Lordship considering the inconuenience of her Maiesties command not to lay any Spanish ship aboard with her ships lest both might together be destroyed by fire rather chose to seeke out amongst the Merchants then to make further vse of the ships Royall And so hee hired the Tigre a ship of six hundred tunnes furnished by the Owners for three hundred pounds a moneth wages in which he went in person thereto adding his owne ship the Samson and the Golden Noble with two small ships These in the yeere 1592. were set forth but so crossed with winds as three moneths victualls were spent in Harbours before they could get to the Westward of Plymmouth whereby also one of his Lordships principall designes was frustrate which was the taking of the Carrikes outward bound as also the meanes to performe his intended Voyage to the West Indies Wherevpon not like to satisfie that expectation which might arise from a personall expedition of his Lordship he transferred the chiefe command to Captayne Norton and returned to London leauing instructions with the Admirall to goe for the Asores Captayne Norton neere Cape Finisterre met two of the King of Spaines Gallions returning from Brest in Brittanie in fight with whom the Golden Noble receiued a shot in her fore-mast which made them doubt of her further sufficiencie but hauing fished it aswell as they could Captayne Caue her Commander espied an Argosie bound for Lisbone and gaue chase to her within shot of the Fort of Cascaijs within fiue fathome water of a shoald called Catchops and there in sight of the men on shoare laid her aboard and returned into England with her The Admirall with the rest of the fleet arriued at the Asores and hauing watered and refreshed at Flores which that Iland permitted to all men of warre as not able to withstand them put to Sea and spreading themselues the Santa Cruce was descried which made all the haste she could for Angra in Tercera They hasted after and being within halfe a league of her they espied Sir Iohn Burroughs in the Ro-bucke a ship of Sir Walter Raleighs of two hundred tunnes which had ridden vnseene on the Easterne side of the Iland standing to crosse the Carrickes way so that now she was forced the wind being Westerly to luffe vp recouer the Road of Lagowâ—a on the South end of Flores The law and custom of the Sea making al ships of war then together though not formerly consorted equall sharers according to their tunnage of the prizes gained Captayne Norton out of ciuil respect and not needing help consulted with Sir Iohn Burroughs and they agreed to board her the next morning But a storme in the night forced them al from their anchors which the next day being somwhat allaied they recouered the road found the Carrike warped as neer the shore as they could hauing indeuoâ—ed also to put ashore such goods as time would permit and fired with all her sayles and flags vp and Ordnance laden which went off on euery side when the fire came to them a sight more pleasing to the Portugals then the English whom those accounted now the Owners of that consumed substance The surge also issue of the late storme scarsly permitted their Boates to land to seeke to get wrackes and what the Portugals had carried ashoare eâ—â—ry man for feare of wracking the Boates on the Rockes being vp to the neck and some ouer head and eares before they could obtayne the shoare where also they were forced on hands and knees to climbe vp a steep hill on the top whereof stood many Ilanders tumbling downe great stones on them But all difficulties were made easie by resolution and hope which brought them to the Towne now forsaken by her Inhabitants and made them Masters of the wracked goods which seemed to flye thither for refuge from the fire and water Whiles they were thus employed about this burnt Carrike Sir Robert Crosse Captayne of the Foresight of her Maiesties Master Tomson Captayne of the Daintie a ship of Sir Iohn Hawkins Captayne Newport in the Golden Dragon came into this consort They were much grieued with this spectacle but comforted that there had but one of the fiue Carrickes passed this had fallen into this terrible Purgatory and three were still expected They spread themselues continued expecting from the nine and twentieth of Iune till the third of August at which time Master Tomson first had sight of the great Carricke called Madre de Dios and comming vp gaue her a broad-side of Ordnance falling a sterne came hauing laden his Ordnance again and againe to deliuer his pealâ—s to hinder her way till the rest of the fleet could come the Carricke answering with the like Sir Iohn Burroughes and the Golden Dragon came in about three a clocke and Sir Iohn receiued a shot of a Canon Perier vnder water in the Bread-roome which made him beare vp to stop his leake Sir Robert Crosse was the next who to giue her his broad side came so neere that becalming his sayles he vnwillingly fell aboard the Carricke which hauing lashed her fast by the Strowdes sayled away with her by her side The Earle of Cumberlands ships worst of sayle were the last which came vp about eleuen aclocke at night not minding then to boord her But hearing the Foresight calling to Captayne Norton And you be men saue the Queenes ship he gaue order to the Samson to lay her aboord on the one side and promising to doe the like in the Tigre on the other which about twelue a clock was performed The Tigre running stemling aboord broke her beake-head to the huddings the Samson laid the Forefight aboord and entred thorow her into the Carricke whereby
of this their imployment sent presently his Messengers to Captaine Smith to signifie it was not his fault to detayne them nor hinder his men from executing his command nor did hee nor would he mayntaine them or any to occasion his displeasure But ere this businesse was brought to a point God hauing seene our misery sufficient sent in Captaine Argall to fish for Sturgeon with a ship well furnished with Wine and Bisket which though it was not sent vs such were our occasions we tooke it at a price but left him sufficient to returne for England still dissembling Valdo his villany but certainly he had not escaped had the President continued Notwithstanding this Valdo comming for England pretending to the Company what rich Mynes he had found for which he was verie much fauoured rewarded and respected but returning with the Lord La-ware he could not performe any thing hee promised and thus also hauing coozened them all died both basely and miserably For the rest of his Consorts vpon the arriuall of the Lord La-ware whom they highly recommended to Powhatan promising what great wonders they would worke with his Lordship would he giue them leaue to goe to him but when he saw they would be gone he replied as you would haue betrayed Captaine Smith to me so will you me to this Lord for you that would be so false to him cannot be true to me so caused his men to beat out their braines as the Sauages reported to diuers that came from thence TO redresse those iarres and ill proceedings the Councell in England altered the gouernment and deuolued the authoritie to the Lord De-la-ware Who for his Deputie sent Sir Thomas Gales and Sir George Somers with nine ships and fiue hundred persons they set saile from England in May 1609. a small Catch perished at Sea in a Herycano The Admirall with 150. men with the two Knights and their new Commission their Bils of loading with all manner of directions and the most part of their prouision arriued not With the other seuen as Captaines arriued Ratliffe whose right name was Sickelmore Martin and Archer Who as they had beene troublesome at Sea began againe to marre all ashore For though as is said they were formerly deposed and sent for England yet now returning againe graced by the title of Captaines of the passengers seeing the Admirall wanting and great probabilitie of her losse strengthned themselues with those new Companies so railing and exclayming against Captaine Smith that they mortally hated him ere euer they saw him Who vnderstanding by his Scowts the arriuall of such a fleet little dreaming of any such supply supposing them Spaniards he so determined and ordered his affaires as we little feared their arriuall nor the successe of our incounter nor were the Sauages any way negligent or vnwilling to aide and assist vs with their best power had it so beene we had beene happy For we would not haue trusted them but as our foes whereas receiuing those as our Countrimen and friends they did their best to murder our President to surprize the store the Fort and our Lodgings to vsurpe the gouernment and make vs all their seruants and slaues to our owne merit To a thousand mischiefes those lewd Captaines led this lewd company wherein were many vnruly Gallants packed thether by their friends to escape ill Destinies and those would dispose and determine of the gouernment sometimes one the next day another to day the old Commission to morrow the new the next day by neither In fine they would rule all or ruine all yet in Charitie wee must endure them thus to destroy vs or by correcting their follies haue brought the Worlds censure vpon vs to haue beene guiltie of their blouds Happie had we beene had they neuer arriued and wee for euer abandoned and as wee were left to our fortunes for on Earth was neuer more confusion or misery then their factions occasioned The President seeing the desire those Braues had to rule seeing how his authoritie was so vnexpectedly changed would willingly haue left all and returned for England but seeing there was small hope this new Commission would arriue longer hee would not suffer those factious spirits to proceed It would be too tedious too strange and almost incredible should I particularly relate the infinite dangers plots and practises hee daily escaped amongst this factious crue the chiefe whereof hee quickly laid by the heeles till his leasure better serued to doe them Iustice and to take away all occasions of further mischiefe Master Percie had his request granted to returne for England and Master West with one hundred and twentie went to plant at the Falls Martin with neere as many to Nansamund with their due proportions of all prouisions according to their numbers Now the Presidents yeere being neere expired he made Martin President who knowing his owne insufficieâ—cie and the Companies scorne and conceit of his vnworthinesse within three houres resigned it againe to Captaine Smith and at Nansamund thus proceeded The people being Contributors vsed him kindly yet such was his iealous feare and cowardize in the midst of his mirth he did surprize this poore naked King with his Monuments Houses and the I le hee inhabited and there fortified himselfe but so apparantly distracted with feare as imboldned the Sauages to assault him kill his men redeeme their King gather and carrie away more then one thousand bushels of Corne he not once daring to intercept them But sent to the President then at the Falls for thirtie good shot which from Iames Towne immediatly were sent him but he so well imployed them as they did iust nothing but returned complayning of his childishnesse that with them fled from his company and so left them to their fortunes Master West hauing seated his men at the Falls presently returned to reuisit Iames Towne the President met him by the way as hee followed him to the Falls where hee found this Company inconsiderately seated in a place not only subiect to the Riuers inundation but round inuironed with many intollerable inconueniences For remedy whereof hee sent presently to Powhatan to sell him the place called Powhatan promising to defend him against the Monacans and these should be his conditions with his people to resigne him the Fort and Houses and all that Countrey for a proportion of Copper that all stealing offenders should bee sent him there to receiue their punishment that euery House as a custome should pay him a bushell of Corne for an inch square of Copper and a proportion of Poâ—ones as a yeerely Tribute to King Iames for their protection as a dutie what else they could spare to barter at their best discretion But both this excellent place and those good conditions did those furies refuse contemning both him his kinde care and authoritie the worst they could to shew their spight they did I doe more then wonder to thinke how only with fiue men
to demaund of Powhatan willing him to returne vnto the English Fort both such men as hee detayned of ours and such Armes as he had of theirs in his possession and those conditions performed hee willed them to assure vnto Powhatan that then their great Werowance the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall would hold faire quarter and enter friendship with him as a friend to King Iames and his Subiects But refusing to submit to these demands the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall gaue in charge to the Messengers so sent to signifie vnto Powhatan that his Lordship would by all meanes publike and priuate seeke to recouer from him such of the English as he had being Subiects to his King and Master vnto whom euen Powhatan himselfe had formerly vowed not only friendship but homage receiuing from his Maiestie therefore many gifts and vpon his knees a Crowne and Scepter with other Ornaments the Symbols of Ciuill State and Christian Soueraigntie thereby oâ—liging himselfe to Offices of dutie to his Maiestie Vnto all which Powhatan returned no other answere but that either we should depart his Country or confine our selues to Iames Towne only without searching further vp into his Land or Riuers or otherwise hee would giue in command to his people to kill vs and doe vnto vs all the mischiefe which they at their pleasure could and we feared withall forewarning the said Messengers not to returne any more vnto him vnlesse they brought him a Coach and three Horses for hee had vnderstood by the Indians which were in England how such was the state of great Werowances and Lords in England to ride and visit other great men After this diuers times and daily hee sent sometimes two sometimes three vnto our Fort to vnderstand our strength and to obserue our Watch Guard and how our people stood in health and what numbers were arriued with this new Weroance which being soone perceiued our Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall forewarned such his Spies vpon their owne perill to resort no more vnto our Fort. Howbeit they would daily presse into our Block-house and come vp to our Pallizado gates supposing the gouernment as well now as fantasticall and negligent in the former times the whilest some quarter of a mile short of the Block-house the greatest number of them would make assault and lye in ambush about our Glasse-house whether Diuers times indeed our men would make out either to gather Strawberries or to fetch fresh water any one of which so stragled if they could with conueniencie they would assault and charge with their Bowes and Arrowes in which manner they killed many of our men two of which being Paspaheans who were euer our deadliest enemies and not to be reconciled at length being apprehended and one of them a notable villaine who had attempted vpon many in our Fort the Lord Gouernour caused them to be manacled and conuented before him and his Counsell where it was determined that hee that had done so much mischiefe should haue his right hand strocke off sending him away withall with a message to Powhatan that vnlesse hee would yet returne such Englishmen as he detayned together with all such their Armes as before spoken of that not only the other now Prisoner should die but all such of his Sauages as the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall could by any meanes surprize should runne the same course as likewise the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall would fire all his Neighbour Corne Fieldes Townes and Villages and that suddenly if Powhatan sent not to contract with him the sooner What this will worke with him wee know not as yet for this was but the day before our ships were now falling to Point Comfort and so to set sayle for England which ships riding before Weroscoick to take in their fraight of Cedar Clap-boord Blacke Wal-nut and Iron Oare tooke Prisoners likewise the chiefe King of Weroscoick called Sasenticum with his Sonne Kainta and one of his chiefe men And the fifteenth day of Iuly in the Blessing Captaine Adams brought them to Point Comfort where at that time as well to take his leaue of the Lieutenant Generall Sir Thomas Gates now bound for England as to dispatch the ships the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall had pitched his Tent in Algernoone Fort. The Kings Sonne Kainta the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall hath sent now into England vntill the ships arriue here againe the next Spring dismissing the old Werowance and the other with all tearmes of kindnesse and friendship promising further designes to bee effected by him to which hee hath bound himselfe by diuers Sauage Ceremonies and admirations And thus right Noble Ladie once more this famous businesse as recreated and dipped a new into life and spirit hath raysed it I hope from infamy and shall redeeme the staines and losses vnder which she hath suffered since her first Conception your Graces still accompany the least appearance of her and vouchsafe her to bee limmed out with the beautie which wee will begge and borrow from the faire lips nor feare you that shee will returne blushes to your cheekes for praysing her since more then most excellent Ladie like your selfe were all tongues dumbe and enuious shee will prayse her selfe in her most silence may shee once bee but seene or but her shadow liuely by a skilfull Workman set out indeed which heere hungerly as I am I haue presumed though defacing it in these Papers to present vnto your Ladiship After Sir Thomas Gates his arriuall a Booke called A true Declaration of Uirginia was published by the Company out of which I haue heere inserted this their publike testimonie of the causes of the former euils and Sir Thomas Gates his Report vpon Oath of Virginia THe ground of all those miseries was the permissiue Prouidence of God who in the fore-mentioned violent storme seperated the head from the bodie all the vitall powers of Regiment being exiled with Sir Thomas Gates in those infortunate yet fortunate Ilands The broken remainder of those supplyes made a greater shipwracke in the Continent of Virginia by the tempest of Dissention euery man ouer-ualning his owne worth would be a Commander euery man vnder prizing anothers value denied to be commanded The next Fountaine of woes was secure negligence and improuidence when euery man sharked for his present bootie but was altogether carelesse of succeeding penurie Now I demand whether Sicilia or Sardinia sometimes the Barnes of Rome could hope for increase without manuring A Colony is therefore denominated because they should be Coloni the Tillers of the Earth and Stewards of fertilitie our mutinous Loyteyers would not sow with prouidence and therefore they reaped the fruits of too deere bought Repentance An incredible example of their idlenesse is the report of Sir Thomas Gates who affirmeth that after his first comming thither be hath seene some of them eat their fish raw rather then they would goe a stones cast to fetch wood
we haue found to be almost needelesse Our great Ram-Goate was missing fifteene dayes in October and came home well againe and is yet well with vs. If the industry of men and presence of domesticall Cattle were applied to the good of this Countrey of New-found-land there would shortly arise iust cause of contentment to the inhabitants thereof Many of our Masters and Sea-faring men seeing our safetie and hearing what a milde winter we had and that no Ice had bin seene fleeting in any of the Bayes of this Countrey all this yeare notwithstanding that then met one hundred and fifty leagues off in the Sea great store of Ilands of Ice doe begin to be in loue with the Countrey and doe talke of comming to take land here to inhabit falling in the reckoning aswell of the commoditie that they may make by the banke fishing as by the husbandry of the Land besides the ordinary fishing At the Greene Bay where some of our Company were a fishing in Nouember they report there is great store of good grounds without woods and there is a thousand acres together which they say may be moâ—ed this yere There is great store of Deere whereof they saw some diuers times and twice they came within shot of them and the Greyhound who is lustie had a course but could not get vpon them But neerer vnto Cape Razo Reuonse and Trepasse there is great quantitie of open ground and Stagges It is most likely that all the Sackes will be departed out of England before the returne of this our Barke which shall not make any matter because I am now of opinion that nothing should be sent hither before the returne of the Ships from fishing For as concerning sending of Cattle it will be best that it be deferred vntill the next Spring And concerning Victuals in regard of the quantity we haue of it remaining of old together with that that is come now as with the dry fish that here we may be stored with I am in good hope there will not want any to last till this time twelue moneths And according to the victuals which shall be found at the end of the fishing the number of persons that shall remaine here all the next winter shall be fitted that there shall not want notwithstanding about Alhollantide or the beginning of December a Ship may be sent such a one as our Fleming was with Salt from Rochel for at any time of the winter Ships may as well goe and come hither as when they doe especially before Ianuary This Summer I purpose to see most places betweene Cape Rase Placentia and Bona vista and at the returne of the fishing Ships to entertaine a fit number of men to maintaine here the winter and to set ouer them and to take the care of all things here with your patience one Master William Colton a discreete yong man and my brother Philip Guy who haue wintered with me and haue promised me to vndertake this charge vntill my returne the next Spring or till it shall be otherwise disposed of by you and then together with such of the company as are willing to goe home and such others as are not fit longer to be entertained here I intend to take passage in the fishing Ships and so returne home And then betweene that and the Spring to be present to giue you more ample satisfaction in all things and to take such further resolution as the importance of the enterprise shall require wherein you shall finde me alwayes as ready as euer I haue bin to proceeds and goe forward God willing And because at my comming home it will be time enough for mee to lay before you mine opinion touching what is to be vndertaken the next yeare I will forbeare now to write of it because you should be the sooner aduertised of our welfare and because such of the Company as are sent home both for their owne good and that the vnprofitable expence of victuals and wages might coase I haue laden little or nothing backe that the said Company might the better be at ease in the hold Onely there is sent three hogsheads of Charcoles where Numero 1o. is they are of Burch no. 2o. is of Pine and Spruce no. 3o. is of Firre being the lightest wood yet it maketh good Coles and is vsed by our Smith I send them because you shall see the goodnesse of each kinde of Cole Also I send you an Hogshead of the Skinnes and Furres of such Beasts as haue bin taken here the particulers whereof appeare in the Bill of lading While I was writing I had newes of the Vineyard the Ship which you send to fishing to haue bin in company with another Ship that is arriued on this side of the Banke and that the Master intended to goe to Farillon or Fer-land God send her in safety So praying God for the prosperity of your Worships and the whole Company with hope that his diuine Maiestie which hath giuen vs so good a beginning will alwayes blesse our proceedings my dutie most humbly remembred I take my leaue Dated in Cupers Coue the sixteenth of May 1611. I haue also a Iournall of the winde and weather from the latter end of August 1611. till Iune 1612. written by Master William Colston and deliuered to Master Iohn Guy Gouernour of the English Colony in Newfoundland at his returne from England thither Iune the seuenth 1612. By which it appeareth that the weather was somewhat more intemperate then it had beene the yeare before but not intolerable nor perhaps so bad as we haue it sometims in England Their Dogges killed a Wolfe Otters Sables c. Captaine Easton a Pirat was troublesome to the English and terrible to the French there of whom I haue added this Letter for the Diarie of the weather and occurrents each day would be very tedious To Master IOHN SLANY Treasurer and others of the Councell and Company of the New-found-land Plantation the twenty nine of Iuly 1612. RIght Worshipfull by my last of the seuenteenth of Iune I wrote you of the estate then of all matters here by the Holland Ship which I hope is long since safely arriued together with Master Colston who hath I doubt not made by word of mouth full relation of all matters Because the proceedings of one Captaine Peter Easton a Pirate and his company since are most fit to be knowne before I touch our Plantation businesse you shall vnderstand what they haue bin vnto this time vntill the seuenteenth of this present the said Captaine Easton remained in Harbor de Grace there trimming and repairing his Shipping and commanding not onely the Carpenters of each Ship to doe his businesse but hath taken victuals munition and necessaries from euery Ship together with about one hundred men out of the Bay to man his Ships being now in number six He purposed to haue before he goeth as is said cut of the land fiue hundred men while he remained there
were mustered eightie bands of Dutchmen sixtie of Spaniards six of high Germans and seuen bands of English fugitiues vnder the conduct of Sir William Stanlie an English Knight In the suburbs of Cortreight there were 4000. horsemen together with their horses in a readinesse and at Waten 900. horses with the troupe of the Marquesse del Gâ—â—sto Captaine generall of the horsemen Vnto this famous expedition and presupposed victory many potentates Princes and honorable personages hied themselues out of Spaine the Prince of Melito called the Duke of Pastrana and taken to be the Son of one Ruygomes de Silua but in very deede accompted among the number of King Philips base sons Also the Marquesse of Bargraue one of the sons of Arch-duke Ferdinand and Philippa Welsera Vespasian Gonsaga of the family of Mantua being for chiualâ—y a man of great renowne and heretofore Vice-roy in Spaine Item Iohn Medices base son vnto the Duke of Florence And Amadas of Sauoy the Duke of Sauoy his base son with many others of inferiour degrees At length when as the French King about the end of May signified vnto her Maiestie in plaine tearmes that she should stand vpon her guard because he was now certainly enformed that there was so dangerous an inuasion imminent vpon her Realme that he feared much least all her land and sea-forces would be sufficient to withstand it c. then began the Queenes Maiestie more carefully to gather her forces together and to furnish her own ships of warre and the principall ships of her subiects with souldiers weapons and other necessary prouision The greatest and strongest ships of the whole Nauie she sent vnto Plimmouth vnder the conduct of the right honorable Lord Charles Howard Lord high Admirall of England c. Vnder whom the renowned Knight Sir Francis Drake was appointed Vice-admirall The number of these ships was about an hundreth The lesser ships being 30. or 40. in number and vnder the conduct of the Lord Henry Seimer were commanded to lie betweene Douer and Caleis On land likewise throughout the whole realme souldiers were mustered and trained in all places and were committed vnto the most resolute and faithfull captaines And where as it was commonly giuen out that the Spaniard hauing once vnited himselfe vnto the Duke of Parma ment to inuade by the riuer of Thames there was at Tilburie in Essex ouer-against Grauesend a mighty army encamped and on both sides of the riuer fortifications were erected according to the prescription of Frederike Genebelli an Italian enginier Likewise there were certaine ships brought to make a Bridge though it were very late first Vnto the said Armie came in proper person the Queenes most roiall Maiestie representing Tomyris that Scithian warlike Princesse or rather diuine Pallas her selfe Also there were other such armies leuied in England The principal Recusants least they should stir vp any tumult in the time of the Spanish inuasion were sent to remaine at certain conuenient places as namely in the Isle of Ely and at Wisbich And some of them were sent vnto other places to wit vnto sundry Bishops and Noblemen where they were kept from endangering the state of the common wealth and of her sacred Maiestie who of her most gracious clemency gaue expresse commandement that they should be intreated with all humaniâ—ie and friendship The Prouinces of Holland Zeland c. giuing credit vnto their intelligence out of Spaine made preparation to defend themselues but because the Spanish ships were described vnto them to be so huge they relied partly vpon the shallow and dangerous Seas all along their coasts Wherefore they stood most in doubt of the Duke of Parma his small and flat-bottomed ships Howbeit they had all their ships of warre to the number of nintie and aboue in a readinesse for all assâ—yâ—s the greater part whereof were of a small burthen as being more meete to saile vpon their Riuers and shallow Seas and with these ships they besieged all the hauens in Flanders beginning at the mouth of Scheld or from the towne of Lillo and holding on to Greueling and almost vnto Caleis and fortified all their Sea-townes with strong garrisons Against the Spanish fleets arriuall they had prouided fiue and twenty or thirty good ships committing the gouernment of them vnto Admirall Lonck whom they commanded to ioine himselfe vnto the Lord Henry Seymer lying betweene Douer and Cales And when as the foresaid ships whereof the greater part besieged the hauen of Dunkerke were driuen by tempest into Zeland Iustin of Nassau the Admirall of Zeland supplied that squadron with fiue and thirty ships being of no great burthen but excellently furnished with Guns Mariners and Souldiers in great abundance especially with 1200 braue Musquetiers hauing beene accustomed vnto Sea-fights and being chosen out of all their company for the same purpose and so the said Iustin of Nassau kept such diligent ward in the Station that the Duke of Parma could not issue forth with his Nauie into Sea out of any part of Flanders In the meane while the Shanish Armada set saile out of the hauen of Lisbon vpon the 19. of May An. Dom. 1588. vnder the conduct of the Duke of Medina Sidonia directing their course for the Bay of Corunna alias the Groine in Gallicia where they tooke in souldiers and warlike prouision this port being in Spaine the neerest vnto England As they were sailing along there arose such a mighty tempest that the whole Fleet was dispersed so that when the Duke was returned vnto his company he could not escry aboue eighty ships in all whereunto the residue by little and little ioyned themselues except eight which had their Masts blowne ouer-boord One of the foure Gallies of Portingall escaped very hardly retiring her selfe into the hauen The other three were vpon the coast of Baion in France by the assistance and courage of one Dauid Gwin an English Captine whom the French and Turkish slaues aided in the same enterprise vtterly disabled and vanquished one of the three being first ouercome which conquered the two other with the slaughter of their Gouernour and souldiers and among the rest of Don Diego de Mandrana with sundry others and so those slaues arriued in France with the three Gallies set themselues at libertie The Nauie hauing refreshed themselues at the Groine and receiuing daily commandement from the King to hasten their iournie horsed vp sailes the 11. day of Iuly and so holding on their course till the 19. of the same moneth they came then vnto the mouth of the narrow Seas or English channell From whence striking their sailes in the meane season they dispatched certain of their small ships vnto the Duke of Parma At the same time the Spanish Fleete was escried by an English Pinnace Captaine whereof was Master Thomas Fleming after they had beene aduertised of the Spaniards expedition by their scoutes and espials which hauing ranged along the coast of Spaine were lately
moued with the renoune and celebritie of his name with one consent yeelded themselues and found him very fauourable vnto them Then Ualdez with forty or fiftie Noblemen and Gentlemen pertaining vnto him came on boord Sir Francis Drakes ship The residue of his company were carried vnto Plimmouth where they were detained a yeere and an halfe for their ransome Valdez comming vnto Drake and humbly kissing his hand protesting vnto him that he and his had resolued to die in battell had they not by good fortune fallen into his power whom they knew to be right curteous and gentle and whom they had heard by generall report to be most fauourable vnto his vanquished foe insomuch that he said it was to be doubted whether his enemy had more cause to admire and loue him for his great valiant and prosperous exploits or to dread him for his singular felicity and wisdome which euer attended vpon him in the wars and by the which he had attained vnto so great honor With that Drake embraced him and gaue him very honorable entertainment feeding him at his owne table and lodging him in his Cabbin Here Valdez began to recount vnto Drake the forces of all the Spanish Fleete and how foure mighty Gallies were separated by tempest from them and also how they were determined first to haue put into Plimmouth hauen not expecting to be repelled thence by the English ships which they thought could by no meanes withstand their impregnable forces perswading themselues that by meanes of their huge Fleete they were become Lords and commanders of the maine Ocean For which cause they marueiled much how the Englishmen in their small Ships durst approach within musket shot of the Spaniards mighty wodden Castles gathering the wind of them with many other such like attempts Immediately after Valdez and his Company being a man of principall authority in the Spanish Fleet and being descended of one and the same family with that Valdez which in the yeere 1574. besieged Leiden in Holland were sent captiues into England There were in the said ship 55. thousand Duckets in ready monie of the Spanish Kings gold which the souldiers merrily shared among themselues The same day was set on sire one of their greatest ships being Admirall of the squadron of Guipusco and being the ship of Michael de Oquendo Vice-admirall of the whole Fleete which contained great store of Gunpowder and other warlike prouision The vpper part onely of this ship was burnt and all the persons therein contained except a very few were consumed with fire And thereupon it was taken by the English and brought into England with a number of miserable burnt and scorched Spaniards Howbeit the Gunpowder to the great admiration of all men remained whole and vnconsumed In the meane season the Lord Admirall of England in his ship called the Arke-royall all that night pursued the Spaniards so neere that in the morning hee was almost left alone in the enemies Fleete and it was foure of the clocke at afternoone before the residue of the English Fleete could ouertake him At the same time Hugo de Moncada Gouernour of the foure Galliasses made humble suite vnto the Duke of Medina that hee might be licenced to encounter the Admirall of England which liberty the Duke thought not good to permit vnto him because he was loath to exceede the limits of his Commission and charge Vpon tuesday which was the 23. of Iuly the Nauy being come ouer against Portland the wind began to turne Northerly insomuch that the Spaniards had a fortunate and fit gale to inuade the English But the Englishmen hauing lesser and nimbler ships recouered againe the vantage of the winde from the Spaniards whereat the Spaniards seemed to be more incensed to fight then before But when the English fleet had continually and without intermission from morning to night beaten and battered them with all their shot both great and small the Spaniards vniting themselues gathered their whole Fleete close together into a roundell so that it was apparant that they ment not as yet to inuade others but onely to defend themselues to make haste vnto the place prescribed vnto them which was neere vnto Dunkerk that they might ioyne forces with the Duke of Parma who was determined to haue proceeded secretly with his small ships vnder the shadow and protection of the great ones and so had intended circumspectly to performe the whole expedition This was the most furious and bloudy skirmish of all in which the Lord Admirall of England continued fighting amidst his enemies Fleete and seeing one of his Captaines a farre off he spake vnto him in these words Oh George what doest thou Wilt thou now furstrate my hope and opinion conceiued of thee Wilt thou forsake mee now With which words hee being enflamed approached forthwith encountered the enemy and did the part of a most valiant Captaine His name was George Fenner a man that had beene conuersant in many Sea-fights In this conflict there was a certaine great Uenetian ship with other small ships surprized and taken by the English The English Nauy in the meane while increased whereunto out of all Hauens of the Realme resorted ships and men for they all with one accord came flocking thither as vnto a set field where immortall fame and glory was to be attained and faithfull seruice to be performed vnto their Prince and Countrey In which number there were many great and honorable personages as namely the Earle of Oxford of Northumberland of Cumberland c. with many Knights and Gentlemen to wit Sir Thomas Cecill Sir Robert Cecill Sir Walter Raleigh Sir William Hatton Sir Horatio Palauicini Sir Henry Brooke Sir Robert Carew Sir Charles Blunt Master Ambrose Willoughbie Master Henry Nowell Master Thomas Gerard Master Henry Dudley Master Edward Darcie Master Arthur Gorge Master Thomas Woodhouse M. William Haruie c. And so it came to passe that the number of the English ships amounted vnto an hundreth which when they were come before Douer were increased to an hundred and thirty being not withstanding of no proportionable bignesse to encounter with the Spaniards except two or three and twnety of the Queenes greater ships which onely by reason of their presence bred an opinion in the Spaniards minds concerning the power of the English Fleet the Marriners and Souldiers whereof were esteemed to be twelue thousand The foure and twentie of Iuly when as the Sea was calme and no winde stirring the fight was onely betweene the foure great Galleasses and the English ships which being rowed with Oares had great vantage of the English ships which not withstanding for all that would not be forced to yeelde but discharged their chaine-shot to cut a sunder their Cables and Cordage of the Galleasses with many other such Stratagems They were now constrained to send their men on land for a new supply of Gunpowder whereof they were in great scarcitie
by reason they had so frankly spent the greater part in the former conflicts The same day a Counsell being assembled it was decreed that the English Fleete should be deuided into foure squadrons the principall whereof was committed vnto the Lord Admirall the second to Sir Francis Drake the third to Captaine Hawkins the fourth to Captaine Frobisher The Spaniards in their sailing obserued very diligent and good order sailing three and foure and sometimes more ships in a ranke and following close vp one after another and the stronger and greater ships protecting the lesser The fiue and twenty of Iuly when the Spaniards were come ouer-against the Isle of Wight the Lord admirall of England being accompanied with his best ships namely the Lion Captaine whereof was the Lord Thomas Howard The Elizabeth Ionas vnder the command of Sir Robert Southwell son in law vnto the Lord Admirall the Beare vnder the Lord Sheffield Nephew vnto the Lord Admirall the Victorie vnder Captaine Barker and the Galeon Leicester vnder the forenamed Captain George Fenner with great valour and dreadfull thunder of shot encountered the Spanish Admirall being in the very midst of all his Fleete Which when the Spaniards perceiued being assisted with his strongest ships he came forth and entered a terrible combat with the English for they bestowed each on other the broad sides and mutually discharged all their Ordnance being within one hundred or an hundred and twenty yards one of another At length the Spaniards hoised vp their failes and againe gathered themselues vp close into the forme of a roundell In the meane while Captaine Frobisher had engaged himselfe into a most dangerous conflict Whereupon the Lord Admirall comming to succour him found that hee had valiantly and discreetly behaued himselfe and that he had wisely and in good time giuen ouer the fight because that after so great a batterie he had sustained no damage For which cause the day following being the sixe and twenty of Ioly the Lord Admirall rewarded him with the order of Knighthood together with the Lord Thomas Howard the Lord Sheffield Master Iohn Hawkins and others The same day the Lord Admirall receiued intelligence from New-hauen in France by certaine of his Pinnaces that all things were quit in France and that there was no preparation of sending aide vnto the Spaniards which was greatly feared from the Guisian faction and from the Leaguers but there was a false rumour spread all about that the Spaniards had conquered England The seuen and twentieth of Iuly the Spaniards about the sun-setting were come ouer-against Douer and rode at ancre within the sight of Caleis intending to hold on for Dunkerk expecting there to ioyne with the Duke of Parma his forces without which they were able to doe little or nothing Likewise the English Fleete following vp hard vpon them ancred iust by them within culuering-shot And here the Lord Henry Seymer vnited himselfe vnto the Lord Admirall with his fleet of 30. ships which rode before the mouth of Thames As the Spanish Nauie therefore lay at ancre the Duke of Medina sent certaine Messengers vnto the Duke of Parma with whom vpon that occasion many Noblemen and Gentlemen went to refresh themselues on land and amongst the rest the Prince of Ascoli being accounted the Kings base son and a very proper and towardly yong Gentleman to his great good went on shoare who was by so much the more fortunate in that he had not opportunity to returne on boord the same ship out of which he was departed because that in returning home it was cast away vpon the Irish coast withall the persons contained therein The Duke of Parma being aduertised of the Spanish Fleetes arriuall vpon the coast of England made all the haste hee could to be present himselfe in this expedition for the performance of his charge vainely perswading himselfe that now by the meanes of Cardinall Allen hee should be crowned King of England and for that cause he had resigned the Gouernment of the Low-Countries vnto Count Mansfeld the elder And hauing made his vowes vnto Saint Mary of Hall in Heâ—ault whom he went to visite for hisblinde deuotions sake he returned toward Bruges the eight and twenty of Iuly The next day trauelling to Dunkerk hee heard the thundring Ordnance of either Fleete and the same euening being come to Dixmud hee was giuen to vnderstand the hard successe of the Spanish Fleete Vpon tuesday which was the 13. of Iuly about high noone he came to Dunkerk when as all the Spanish Fleete was now passed by neither durst any of his ships in the meane space come forth to assist the said Spanish Fleet for feare of fiue and thirty warlike ships of Holland and Zeland which there kept watch and ward vnder the conduct of the Admirall Iustin of Nassau The foresaid fiue and thirty ships were furnished with most cunning Mariners and old expert Souldiers amongst the which were twelue hundred Musketeers whom the States had chosen out of all their Garrisons and whom they knew to haue beene heretofore experienced in Sea-fights This Nauie was giuen especially in charge not to suffer any ship to come out of the Hauen nor to permit any Zabraes Pataches or other small vessels of the Spanish Fleete which were more likely to aide the Dunkerkers to enter thereinto for the greater ships were not to be feared by reason of the shallow Sea in that place Howbeit the Prince of Parma his forces being as yet vnready were not come on boord his ships onely the English Fugitiues being seuen hundred in number vnder the conduct of Sir William Stanley came in fit time to haue beene embarked because they hoped to giue the first assault against England The residue shewed themselues vnwilling and loath to depart because they saw but a few Marriners who were by constraint drawne into this expedition and also because they had very bare prouision of Bread Drinke and other necessary victuals Moreouer the ships of Holland and Zeland stood continually in their sight threatning shot and Powder and many inconueniences vnto them for feare of which ships the Mariners and Sea-men secretly withdrew themselues both day and night least that the Duke of Parma his Souldiers should compell them by maine force to goe on boord and to breake through the Hollanders Fleete which all of them iudged to be impossible by reason of the straightnesse of the Hauen But it seemeth that the Duke of Parma and the Spaniards grounded vpon a vaine and presumptuous expectation that all the ships of England and of the Low-Countries would at the first sight of the Spanish and Dunkerk Nauie haue betaken themselues to flight yeelding them Sea-roome and endeuouring onely to defend themselues their hauens and Sea-coasts from inuasion Wherefore their intent and purpose was that the Duke of Parma in his small and flat-bottomed ships should as it were vnder the shadow and
drawing little water and ouercharged with mightie Ordnance in a furious high wrought Sea And now also others found and felt the mischiefe of weake built Vessells and of rotten Tackle For this extreamitie of weather was so great as that wee were all one after another forced backe againe some into Plimouth and diuers into other Harbours on that Coast so extreamely shaken and beaten as that the Admirall was in danger to haue foundred in the Sea hauing many leaks broken out vpon him and his mid-ship beame shiuered in sunder And yet as wee vnderstood after some three or foure of the formost of our Fleet whereof the Earle of Southampton in the Garland was said to be one did recouer â—ight of the North-Cape but yet forced to returne againe to Plimouth And many of our Gentlemen and Knights with this boysterous and bitter entertainment on the Seas returned extreame weake and lay dangerously sicke long after Insomuch that some of them dyed thereof at Plimouth and were there honourably buried by the Generall Some also were so much weakened and distempered as that they were not able to recouer strength to put to the Seas againe as Sir Ferdinando Gorges our Sergeant Maior in whose place our Generall did appoint Sir Anthony Sherly and Sir Carew Reignalls Captaine of the Foresight so seuerely weakned with Seas sicknesse as that his charge was deliuered ouer to Sir Alexander Ratcliffe a very forward and gallant young Gentleman who not long after was slaine in the Warres of Ireland with Sir Conniers Clifford Gouernour of Connaugh And amongst others in the beginning of this bitter storme our Treasurer Sir Hugh Biston was also so extreamely afflicted with Sea sicknesse and in so great hazard of life as that out of the Wastspite wherein he was shipped he was imbarked into a Caruell of our traine to returne for England seeing his weake body vnable to vndergoe the resolution of his mind And I thinke this losing of our Treasurer in the beginning was an ominous presage of the losse of the infinite Treasures which afterward so vnluckily past by and escaped vs. Wee being thus with contrary winds and extreamitie of weather beaten backe into seuerall Hauens and yet at last meeting at Plimouth except some few Ships of transportation that were driuen vpon the Coasts of France Wales and Ireland with some of our Bands of Souldiers we fell to repairing of our Ships and to amend those inperfections which the Seas and stormes had discouered But withall were inforced to abate a great part of the first proportion of our Armie as well through the defects of the Admirall his Ships and others as also for the waste and expence which wee had made of our drinke and victuals by the leaking of the Caske and by the abundance of Salt-water which was taken in during the storme to the wetting and spoyling of many of our prouisions Besides that much of our beare aboard those Victuallers that followed our Fleet with diuers other prouisions was very vile and vnsauoury of it selfe by the great abuse of the Victuallers and London Brewers as well for the carelesse brewing as for the vnseasonable stinking Caske which they deliuer a fault much vsed among them and too much tolerated considering the infinite raâ—e and gaines they make of selling Thames water beyond all good order and proportion But as God would at that instant when wee had discharged our Ships of that vnseruiceable poisonous drinke there came very happily into Plimouth for a supply a tall prize laden with Spanish Canary Wines which was distributed amongst the Fleet to make Beuerage And in this sort vsing all industry and diligence for the setting afâ—ote of our storme-beaten Nauie wee so fitted our selues againe within eight or ten dayes as that wee were readie for a new fortune But yet this violent and dangerous tempest had so cooled and battered the courages of a great many of our voung Gentlemen who seeing that the boysterous winds and mercilesse Seas had neither affinitie with London delicacie nor Court brauery as that discharging their high Plumes and imbroydered Cassockes they secretly retired themselues home forgetting either to bid their friends farewell or to take leaue of their Generall And here by the way a little to digresse I thinke it not amisse iustly to reprehend and taxe our Nation for their vnproper and vaine manner of going to the Warres and especially those that had neuer seene seruice For bee hee poore or rich when hee first prepares to goe to serue hee will take more care and be at more cost to prouide himselfe of a roysting Feather and a â—lynckant Coat then to bee furnished either of fit Armes or of necessary clothing to keepe out wet and cold whereby they come both to the Sea and Field seruice rather like Maskers then Souldiers as men apter to bring spoyles for the Enemy then to conquer or win honour from him And yet at the last the wanting of their needfull habiliments in times of extreamitie doth make them truly to finde their owne errour and superfluous vanitie in those idle and fruitlesse toyes whereof I could wish a reformation as well for the bettering of our seruice as also for abating such needlesse expences Such were the garish troupes and gilded Armies of Darius abounding in pompe and delicacy whose millions of effeminate Persians were euer dispersed and defeated by handfulls of the poore and hardie Macedonians So were the steele edged Souldiers of that renowned Hanniball metamorphosed into Cowardise and Sloth after they had once relished the pride and delicacies of Capua for their conquests euer after declined So was also that famous M. Anthonius ouerthrowne and vanquished when he left the strict martiall discipline of his owne victorious Countrey and fashioned his Forces according to the brauery and luxury of Egypt to obserue the humour of Cleopatra who had vtterly corrupted and weakned the courage both of him and his legions with vanities excesse and idlenesse And such in our dayes were the glorious glistring French troupes led by the Duke of Ioyeuse being for the most part compounded of the gallant Courtiers and dancing Minions of Henry the Third French King of that name but beaten and ouerthrowne at the Battell of Couttras by the valiant King of Nauarr and an handfull of his poore Hugonotes as they then termed them Farre otherwise was the wont and manner of those worthy Romans that by their wisdome and valour made themselues famous and Lords ouer the World whose glorious examples wee doe more willingly read then follow They going a warfare departed Rome in obedience and strictnesse of Martiall discipline in sâ—briâ—tie of diet and attire fitted with Armes like men that knew that Iron and Steele were mastring mettalls ouer Gold and Siluer and hauing atchieued and performed their enterprises returned then home in triumph in glory and in pride shining in the spoyles and riches of their vanquished Enemies and adorned
or fiue Friars one an Irishman Their Bookes Beades and Pictures cost aboue 1000. Duckets The Bishop of Tuccaman had sent for them to take possession of a Monasterie They learned of Master Iohn Drake who went in consort with Captaine Fenton cast away neere the Riuer of Plate his companie taken or slaine by the Saluages of which Iohn Drake and Richard Fairweather escaped with two or three others in a Canoa to the Spaniards and liued in those parts Here also they tooke Miles Philips left in the Countrey by Sir Iohn Hawkins After counsell taken they fell Aprill 3. with the Land of Brasil in 16. degrees and a Terse and watered in the Road of Camana They proceeded and anchored before the Towne of Baya and found in the Harbour eight Ships and one Caruell The next day they forced the Portugals to abandon foure of the best of those ships and towed them forth in despight of infinite store of great and small shot from the shoare and ships one Hulke hauing in her foure and twentie pieces of Ordnance The least of these prizes was 130. Tunnes After this they haled the Hulke and commanded the Master to follow them which he did together with a Caruell with fiftie Butts of wine They fetched reliefe from the shoare also in despite of innumerable Indians and all the enemies forces May 24. they tooke a ship of 120. Tunnes laden with Meale and Sugar But the voyage to the South Sea was defeated by some mens desire to returne in which Captaine Delamour tooke a small Pinnace The Fleâ—â—â—sish Hulke taken into the Fleet in stead of the George cast off furnished with her men suddenly tooke fire and perished Ship Men and Goods Septemb. 29. the residue reached the Coast of England after an vnprofitable and vnfortunate voyage IN the yeare 1587. when the Towne of Slewse was beseeged by the Duke of Parma Sir Roger Williams being Gouernour there the Earle put himselfe in person to make proofe of his valour in that seruice but at his arriuall found the Towne surrendred vnto the Duke the said Sir Roger being not able to hold out longer Anno 1588. amongst many of the Nobility which distributed themselues into diuers of her Maiesties Shippes vpon the approach of the Spanish Armada the Earle put himselfe aboord the Bonaduenture commanded by Captaine George Raymond when they wanne that honour that no Sea can drowne no age can weare out The Queene so accepted this Noble Earles resolution that she gaue him leaue the same yeare to goe as Generall and for his greater honour and ability was pleased to lend him the Golden Lion one of the Shippes Royall to be the Admirall which he victualled and furnished at his owne charge and aduenture hauing Commission to pursue his intended voyage towards the Spanish coasts vnder the broad Seale of England bearing date the fourth of October 1588. Attended with many braue Gentlemen he set forth about the end of October and in the Narrow Seas met with a Shippe of Dunkerke called the Hare laden with Merchandise for Spaine which after some fight he tooke and sent home But contrary windes first suspended and after that a storme which forced them to cut the maine Maste ouerboord depriued him of further hopes and ability to prosecute his true designes HIs spirit remaining neuerthelesse higher then the windes and more resolutely by stormes compact vnited in it selfe he procured a new of her Maiestie the Victory one of the Royal Nauie accompanied with the Meg and Margaret two small Ships and one Caruell which were set forth at his charges and manned with 400. Mariners and Souldiers the Admirall commanded by his Lordship and vnder him Captaine Christopher Lyster the Meg by Captaine William Mounson Viceadmirall the Margaret by Captaine Edward Careles alias Write Rereadmirall the Caruell by Captaine Pigeon The eighteenth of Iune they set forth from Plimmouth and within three dayes met with three French Ships Leaguers of New Hauen and Saint Maloes laden with New-found land fish two of them with the Margaret not able to endure the Sea were sent for England The thirteenth of Iuly his Lordship met with eleuen Dutch Ships which at first made shew to abide a fight and after a few shot yeelded and sent their Masters aboord shewing their Pasports from Hamborough Lubecke Bream Pomerland and Callice who confessed that they had goods aboord to the value of foure thousand fiue hundred pounds of a Iew of Lisbone which being deliuered and distributed his Lordship set saile for the Asores The first of August he had sight of Saint Michael and to disguise himselfe put forth a Spanish Flagge Espying foure Shippes in the Roade he resolued that night to cut their Cables and to bring them away which he accordingly performed before he was descried The Spaniards in three of them leaping into the Sea with much noise and outcry gaue the alarme to the Town which made many vaine shots at his Boate in the darke The fourth was the Falcon of London vnder the name of a Scottish Ship hauing a Scottish Pilot. The three Spaniards were laden from Siuill with Wine and Sallet Oyle The Pinnace tooke a small Shippe wherein was thirty tunnes of Madera wines same Wollen Cloath Silke and Taffata The Carracks were departed from Tercera eight dayes before He manned his Boates and obtained refreshing at Flores professing himselfe a friend to their King Don Antonio From thence rowing a shipboord the Boate was pursued two miles together by a monstrous Fish whose Finnes many times appeared about the gils aboue water foure or fiue yards a sunder and his iawes gaping a yard and a halfe wide not without great danger of ouerturning the Pinnace and deuouring some of the company but at the last they all escaped Here his Lordshippe met and accepted into consort Captaine Dauies with his Shippe and Pinnace a Shippe of Sir Walter Raleighs commanded by Captaine Markesbury and the Barke Lime Hauing intelligence that the Carracks were at Tercera he came vp to the road of Fyall the seuen and twentieth of August and descrying certaine Shippes at anchor close aboord the shoare he sent his Boates which boorded a Ship of 250. tunne armed with foureteene cast Peeces and continued fight till a supply of Boates came from the Fleete to second them and then recouered the prize The Spaniards except Iohn de Palma leapt all ouer-boord to swimme to the shoare which was so neere that the Ship was moored to the Castle from whence the great Ordinance plaied all the time of the fight onely it was not a play to the Master of the Caruell whose calfe of his legge was shot away This Shippe came laden from Port-Racco with Sugar Ginger and Hides The Ship-boates fetched also out of the Roade some other small Ships laden from Guinâ—ee with Elephants teeth Graines Coca nuts and Goate Skinnes most of which prizes he sent for England The
the Forefight without entring any one man tooke opportunitie to free her selfe And now both ships companies beeing entred into the Fore-cheynes the Fore-castle was so high that without any resistance the getting vp bad â—â—â—ne difficult But heere was strong resistance some irrecouerably falling by the boâ—rd aâ—◠〈…〉 ssault continued an houre and an halfe so braue a bootie making the men fight like Dragons till the Fore-castle being gained the Portugals stowed themselues in holds The English now hunted after nothing but pillage and were readie to goe to the eares about it each man lighting a Candle the negligence of which fired a Cabbin in which were sixe hundred Cartrages of Powder The rumour hereof made them all readie to forsake the Carrike when Captayne Norton with some others with buckets of water aduentured the quenching of that fire Feare of leake by the fight and neernesse of the shoare were great parts of his care All these dangâ—rs freed contention about so rich a pillage was welnigh kindling in the Commanders beeing so diuersly commanded and employed but Sir Iohn Burroughes pretending the Queenes name Captayne Norton yeelded that hee should take care of the Carricke which he accordingly repayred lands about eight hundred Negros on Coruo detaynes the ordinary Saylers commits the Gentlemen to a ship of the Eaâ—le of Cumberlands to goe whether they would who escaped not a second rifling by other Englishmen of warre which tooke from them thus negligently dismissed nine hundred Diamonds besides other odde ends The Earle of Cumberland had notice by a Pinnasse sent from Captayne Norton twentie dayes before the Carricke came into England and had Commission from the Queene for her safe harbouring Hardly she escaped the Rockes of Silly the Tigre also participating in that danger and came to Dartmouth being so huge and vnweldie a ship as shee was neuer remooued out of that Harbour but there laid vp her bones His Lordships share would haue amounted according to his employment of ships and men to two or three Millions but because his Commission large enough otherwise had not prouided for the case of his returne and substituting another in his place some adjudged it to depend on the Queenes mercie and bountie Neyther yet by reason of some mens imbezelling had her Majestie the account of the fifth part of her value and the Earle was faine to accept of sixe and thirtie thousand pounds for him and his as out of gift THe next yeere 1593. his Lorship procured two ships Royall the Golden Lion Admirall commanded by himselfe the Bonaduenture Vice-admirall and therewith employed the Backe Chaldon the Pilgrime the Anthonie and the Disconerie which three last when hee came to the Coast of Spaine hee sent for the West Indies Hee tooke from the protection of fourteene great Hulkes two French ships of Saint Malowes which then held for the league and vâ—â—re therefore reputed in state of Spaniards of great value one of which he carried with him and sent the other into England The Spaniards hauing intelligence set forth an Armada against him which waited for him at the Ilands and the Earle hearing of their beeing at Flores and within fiue leagues of them lighted on a ship which they had sent to descry which before shee could recouer her fleet he tooke He learning by these that the Spanish fleet trebled the force of his hauing kept company with them one day quitted them and kept tenne or twelue leagues distant from them three weekes In which space he fell sicke beyond hope of life without returne or refreshing from the shoare Captayne Monson with much hazard procured him some refreshing from Coruo and leauing the rest of the ships which tooke one Prize after hee returned for England this proouing the most gainfull Voyage which he made before or after THe Anthonie of one hundred and twentie tunnes commanded by Captayne Iames Langton Pilot Antonio Martino a Spaniard which had long liued in those Indies and wel acquainted with those Ports the Pilgrime of one hundred tunnes commanded by Captayne Francis Slingsbie Diego Petrus a Spanish Pilot and the Discouerie these three after fare well solemnely taken and giuen by shot on all hands shaped their Course for the Antillas and fell with the Iland of Saint Lucia there and at Matinnio refreshing themselues three dayes they concluded to attempt the taking of the Rancherias which are the Pearle-fishings of Margarita contayning sixe or seuen seuerall small Villages which for that purpose they inhabit but not aboue one of them at once when their fishing failes there remouing to another and so by course hauing emptie houses standing alway readie for that purpose The Pearles for more safetie are monethly carried to the Towne of Margarita three leagues from the waters side They kept out of sight all day for feare of discouerie and at night landed and visited two emptie Rancherias but taking a Spaniard which then came thither in a Boate with two Indians they made him their guide to the inhabited Rancheria fiue leagues off commanding the Boates to row along the shoare and not to double the point till euening The two Captaynes with eight and twentie men marched by land in the heat which with want of water much annoyed them They came thither in the beginning of the night and agreed to assault the place in three places at once notwithstanding their small numbers lest they should gather head any where The Spaniards at first thought it had beene some false alarme of the Gouernour and bid away with this iesting but finding it earnest hastily fled to the woods Thus did they take the Towne with some two thousand pounds value in Pearle besides what other pillage the Souldiers gate Their weapons they brake for feare of pursuite In the morning they went aboord the fishing Boats and tooke their Oysters gotten the night before and gate aboord their ships much in suspense for them not knowing of this sudden enterprize the fifth day after they had gone from them The shippes now comming before the Towne demanded ransome for their houses and Canoas to redeeme which from destruction they gaue two thousand Duckets in Pearle But Caruels of aduice hauing euery-where giuen intelligence of them at Cumana they found them on their guard and returned not without losse Thence they coasted Terra F 〈…〉 ma till they came to the Ilands of Aruba and Corresao where they landed and refreshed themselues Thence to Rio de Hache which they thought to haue taken but found the enemy ready for them with other intelligence that they had carried their goods into the Mountaynes They therefore set saile for Hispaniola came to Cape Tuberone and thence to the Bay of Saint Nicholas and thence to Fort Plat and others on the North side thence to Mona and so Sauona where they watered againe in this manner The Iland is low destitute of any Spring and to the Sea a small
jewels cast off all and naked as they were borne cast themselues into the Sea to aduenture vpon English mercy amongst all which was taken vp by the Reare-admirals Boat two men of note and three of inferiour qualitie These three were clothed and set on land the other two were Don Nuno Velio Periera who had somtimes bin Gouernour of Mozambique and Sofala and returning for Spaine in a Carrick of great value lost neere Bona Speranza was now here a passenger and Bras Carero Captaine of another Carrick cast away neere Mozambique here also a passenger These two were brought into England and ransomed Three impediments happened to the Assailants the Reare-admirall hurt with a shot and made in person vnseruiceable being a valiant man the Vice-admirall slaine and the Admirall himselfe Captaine Caue shot at the first thorow both the legs whereof shortly after his returne hee dyed The Caruell and Pinnace were accidentally absent one and twentie were slaine in the fight In the Carrick were many of qualitie and before infection had fallen amongst them neere the Cape their number of white and blacke men exceeded 1100. all which perished but those before named The burden of this Carrick and her lading in wealth did farre exceede the Madre de Dios returning after a long voyage fraighted with pearles jewels drugs silkes her meanest lading pepper besides the best of the Nazaret lately cast away her commodities the Captaine whereof had beene Bras Carero aforesaid They set saile after this disaster for Flores and after some refreshing on the nine and twentieth of Iune descryed another Carrick of 1500. Tunnes which they supposed to bee the Saint Philip one of the King of Spaines men of warre After some more cautelous fight occasioned by that conceit they sent their Boat to summon her to yeeld to the Queene of Englands ships vnder the command of the Earle of Cumberland or else to vndergoe the fortunes of the Fiue wounds the sorrowfull witnesses whereof they presented those two former Captaines to whom the Generall Don Lewys de Costynio answered As your Generall hath beene at the burning of the Fiue wounds so I haue beene at the burning and taking of the Reuenge of the Queene of Englands Therefore let him doe what he dare doe for his Queene and I will doe what I am able for my King commanding the Boat instantly to be gone The fight was renewed but intermitted by the calme and remitted by the remisser companie their Captaines being slaine and wounded Whereupon they gaue ouer and arriued in England in August and the beginning of September hauing done much harme to the enemie and little good to themselues THe Earle not liking his ill partage in the Madre de Dios nor this vnhappier losse of two Carricks for want of sufficient strength to take them builded a ship of his owne of 900. Tunnes at Detford which the Queene at her lanching named The Scourge of Malice the best ship that euer before had beene built by any subiect Shee made his Lordship three voyages and after was sold to the East Indian Companie whence shee made many returnes before in the name of the Dragon related and proued fortunate against the Portugals in the East His Lordship had thought to haue gone in her in person and prepared the Alcedo his Vice-admirall commanded by Captaine Monson the Antonio commanded by Daniel Iarret and the old Frigot But when he had gone as farre as Plimmouth on his intended voyage Her Majestie by Sir Francis Drake and Sir Iohn Hawkins sent for him to returne which commandement his Lordship obeyed but the ships proceeded to seeke their aduenture giuing command of the Admirall to Captaine Langton which Captaine Monson misliking went forth seuerally to seeke his owne fortune in the Alcedo The Scourge the Antonie and the Frigot went together to the Asores where first they tooke a Saint Thome Caruell of 100. Tunnes laden with Sugars After which neere the Iland of Flores in a fogge they espyed a great Ship lying by the Lee which they conceiued to be a Carrick but found it to be the Saint Thomas Vice-admirall of the King of Spaines fleet lying for the waftage of the East and West Indian fleetes with whom they fell in so hot a fight that shee was glad to beare vp to recouer her selfe amongst the rest of her Consorts which after the cleering of the fogge they discerned not farre from them Thence they went to the Coast of Spaine where they tooke three Dutch ships of the East-Countries laden with Wheat Copper and other munitions and prouisions for the King of Spaine Hauing spent their victuals they returned AN. 1596. his Lordship set forth againe the Scourge of Malice in which he went in person accompanied with the Dread-naught of the Queenes and some other small ships and about thirtie or fortie leagues from England was incountred with a storme wherein the Scourge spent her mayne mast and was made vnseruiceable for that voyage so that hee was forced to returne for England in the Dread naught THe same yeere perceiuing that the Earle of Essex and the Lord Admirall were to goe to the Coast of Spaine with a great fleet of the Queenes together with a squadron of Flemmish men of warre his Lordship thought good to a wait some gleanings in so great a Vintage and set forth the Ascension of 300. Tunnes and foure and thirtie pieces of Ordnance manned with 120. men commanded by Captaine Francis Slingsby chiefly to expect such ships as should come from Lisbone The Ascension thus furnished met with such a fret of winde that with all haste they handed in their sailes and being within the Hooke of Godwine Sands droue with two anchors ahead till they were within two Cables length of the Sands They then let fall their short anchor which by Gods grace stayed them till the next day noone hourely expecting their wrack and at last cut their Cables Hauing refurnished themselues at Plimouth they set forwards and comming to the Rocke say off and on After some frustrated attempts by the Boat on a Caruell in which the Captaine was sore wounded the King of Spaines Admirall Sirago set forth sixe ships against them and himselfe and another ship laid the Ascension aboard the one on the Bow the other on the Quarter and now the mouthes of the great Ordnance being neere in place to whisper roared out their thunders and pierced thorow and thorow on all hands Which ended the Spaniards leaped into the fore-chaines and mayne-chaines thinking to haue entred the ship but were brauely repelled The English seeing many Spaniards together vnder the Admirals halfe decke discharged amongst them a Fowler laden with case shot to their no small harme To that the Spaniards had enough and were content to fall off Of ours two and twentie were slaine and hurt which losse lighted asmuch on them which hid themselues as those which stood to the fight To preuent the like
the ninteenth of May the colour of the Sea began sensibly to alter that whereas before it was of a cleere azure it then began to incline to a deepe blacke We were that day a hundreth and sixtie leagues or thereabouts from the West Indies and held our selues so certainly in the height of Dominica that wee runne a due Westerly course It is not vnlikely but this colour will be found in the same place at another time And in such a course wherein besides the great difference of Cardes a man must bee forced to trust to a dead reckoning this may bee some helpe to a heedfull man Vpon Sunday in the euening his Lordship directed the Master to runne that night with an easie saile because he tooke himselfe neerer land then most of the Mariners would consent to being himselfe the first that both spyed and cryed land they were but few that did assent at the first some desired it so much that they durst not let themselues be ouer credulous others happily would haue had themselues the first discryers but his Lordship still made it land Wee set saile for the land and within two houres it was made to bee Matinino Leauing it therefore on the larboard side wee stood for Dominica and within an houre or thereabouts had it in kenning §. II. Description of Dominica and the Virgines Their landing on Port Ricco march fights and taking the Towne BY two in the afternoone wee were come so neere aboard the shoare that wee were met with many Canoes manned with men wholly naked sauing that they had chaines and bracelets and some bodkins in their eares or some strap in their nostrils or lips the cause of their comming was to exchange their Tabacco Pinos Plantins Potatoes and Pepper with any trifle if it were gawdie They were at the first suspicious that wee were Spaniards or Frenchmen but being assured that wee were English they came willingly aboard They are men of good proportion strong and straight limmed but few of them tall their wits able to direct them to things bodily profitable Their Canoes are of one Tree commonly in breadth but containing one man yet in some are seene two yonkers sit shoulder to shoulder They are of diuers length some for three or foure men that sit in reasonable distance and in some of them eight or nine persons a rowe Besides their Merchandise for exchange euery one hath commonly his Bowe and Arrowes they speake some Spanish words they haue Wickers platted something like a broad shield to defend the raine they that want these vse a very broad leafe to that purpose they prouide shelter against the raine because it washeth of their red painting laid so on that if you touch it you shall finde it on your fingers That night hauing with much a doe found land within a quarter of a mile of the shore we ankored for that night onely for though there were a good watering place and a very sweete riueret fast by vs yet his Lordship ment to way ankor the next morning and to beare in to another watering place wherewithall we certainly looked for a hot Bathe Their Oares wherewith they rowe are not laid in bankes as Ship-boates haue but are made like a long Battledoore sauing that their palmes are much longer then broade growing into a sharpe point with a rising in the middest of them a good way very like they are to blades of bigge Westerne Daggers that are now made with grauing The shankes of these Oares are of equall bignesse and at the top crosset like a lame mans crutch These they vse alwayes with both their hands but indifferently as they finde cause to steere this way or that way The next morning wee bore in to the North-west end of the Iland where we found a goodly Bay able to receiue a greater Nauie then hath beene together in the memorie of this age There his Lordship found the hote Bathe fast by the side of a very fine Riuer The Bathe is as hot as either the Crosse-bathe or Kingsbathe at the Citie of Bathe in England and within three or foure yards runneth into the Riuer which within a stones cast disburdeneth it selfe into the Sea Here our sicke men specially found good refreshing In this place his Lordship staied some six dayes in watering the whole Fleete which in that time was all come sauing the Frigat one of the blacke Pinnaces and one of the Flemmings which we hoped to be before vs for they haue directions It was held conuenient here to take a Muster of our companies and something better to acqâ—aint euery one with his owne colours but the weather was so extreamely foule that in three or foure dayes spent to this purpose there could be nothing done Vpon Wednesday therefore being the last of May it was resolued to stay no longer there but to come againe to ankor at the Uirgines and there bestow one day in training our men For that was our way to Saint Iohn de Puertorico whether his Lordship now declared it was his purpose to goe first of all By this time for his Lordship would not haue any thing done in that foule weather the other blacke Pinnace was taken down for a long Boate to serue for the more conuenient landing of our men That euening and the next morning all our men were brought aboord and on thursday night our sailes were cut for the Virgines To describe this Iland it heth North-west and South-east the soile is very fat euen in the most neglected places matching the Garden-plats in England for a rich blacke molde so Mountainous certaine in the places where we came neere the Sea-coasts that the Vallies may better be called Pits then Plaines and withall so vnpassably wooddie that it is maruailous how those naked soules can be able to pull themselues through them without renting their naturall cloathes Some speake of more easie passages in the Inland of the Iland which make it probable that they leaue those skirts and edges of their Countrie thus of purpose for a wall of defence These Hils are apparelled with very goodly greene Trees of many sorts The tallnesse of these vnrequested Trees make the hils seeme more hilly then of themselues happily they are for they grow so like good children of some happy ciuill body without enuie or oppression as that they looke like a proud meddow about Oxford when after some irruption Tems is againe cooched low within his owne banks leauing the earths Mantle more ruggie and flakie then otherwise it would haue bin yea so much seeme these natural children delighted with equalitie and withall with multiplication that hauing growne to a definite stature without desire of ouertopping others they willingly let downe their boughes which being come to the earth againe take roote as it were to continue the succession of their decaying progenitors and yet they doe continually maintaine themselues in a greene-good liking
For their Kine that I haue seene here are for goodlinesse both of heads and bodies comparable with our English Oxen. And I wot not how that kinde of beast hath specially a liking to these Southerly parts of the world aboue their Horses none of which I haue seene by much so tall and goodly as ordinarily they are in England They are well made and well metalled and good store there are of them but me thinks there are many things wanting in them which are ordinarie in our English light horses They are all Trotters nor doe I remember that I haue seene aboue one Ambler and that a very little fidling Nagge But it may be if there were better Breeders they would haue better and more goodly increase yet these are good enough for Hackneys to which vse onely almost they are imployed For Sheepe and Goates I cannot say that there are any great flocks and of the two fewer Sheepe then Goates For I haue seene and tasted of many Goates but to my remembrance I did not see one Sheepe yet say they that the Iland is not without reasonable flocks and I haue beene told so by them who haue receiued information from their owne eyes Neither can this scant of sheepe be laid vpon the nature of the soile as being vnfit or vnwilling to feed that sober harmlesse creature but it proceedeth rather of a wooluish kinde of wilde Dogs which are bred in the woods and there goe in great companies together This commeth to passe by reason that these Dogs finde in the woods sufficient sustenance and preferre that wilde libertie before domesticall and to themselues much more profitable seruice These Dogs liue of Crabs I meane not fruits of trees but an Animal a liuing and sensible creature in feeding whereupon euen men finde a delight not onely a contentednesse These woods are full of these Crabs in quantitie bigger then euer I saw any Sea-Crabs in England and in such multitudes that they haue Berries like Conies in English Warrens They are in shape not different from Sea-Crabs for ought I could perceiue For I speake not this out of report but of my owne sensible experience I haue seene multitudes of them both here and at Dominica The whitest whereof for some are vgly blacke some of our men did catch and eate with good liking and without any harme that euer I heard complaint of At our first comming to Puerto Rico the Dogs of the Citie euery night kept a fearfull howling and in the day time you should see them goe in flocks into the woods along the Sea side This wee tooke at first a kinde bemoaning of their Masters absence and leauing of them but when within a while they were acquainted with vs who at first were strangers to them and so began to leaue the howling by night yet still continued their daily resort to the woods and that in companies We vnderstood by asking that their resort thither was to hunt and eate Crabs whereof in the woods they should finde store This then is the sustenance which the wilde Dogs of Puerto Rico finde in their woods which either fayling them sometimes or our of a wooluish disposition they get by liuing apart from men they fall vpon the sheepe whereof they haue made great waste but which easily might be repayred if the Spaniards would bee content to sweat a little or to be a little wearie in killing of these Dogs Their Goates liue more securely because they loue cliffes of Rocks or the tops of Hils and therefore they are out of the ordinarie haunt of these murderous Dogs by reason that their ordinarie foode the Crabs are most vsually in bottoms and along the Sea side Besides Sheep and Goats there is reasonable good store of Swine which in these Westerly and Southerly Ilands yeeld most sweet Porke I doe not remember that I haue seene here either Hare or Conie but here is store of excellent Poultrie as Cocks and Hens and Capons some Turkies and Ginny-hens Pidgeons in meruailous abundance not in Doue-houses as with vs but which breed and build in Trees they are both of great number and goodnesse For besides other places there are two or three little Ilands hard by Puerto Rico neere to the mouth of Toa where a Boat may goe in an euening or morning and suddenly take nine ten or a dozen dozen the chiefest of these three is called as I haue heard the Gouernours Iland I haue not marked any store of Fowle vpon this little Iland nor haue I heard of more by any that haue beene in the mayne Iland Parrots and Parrachetoes are here as Crowes and Dawes in England I haue ordinarily seene them flie in flocks and except it bee some extraordinarie talkatiue they are not here much regarded as it should seeme Now fruits of the Iland are abundant in number and measure very excellent Potatoes are ordinarie Their Pines are in shape like a Pine-apple and of this likenesse I thinke these had their names but neither in feeling or taste are they any thing like for that wherewith this Pine is inclosed is not wood but soft that you may squease it in your hand and so apt to bee mellow that it will not keepe long whereas a wooddie Pine-apple is of an exceeding durance and lasting The taste of this fruit is very delicious so as it quickly breedeth a fulnesse For I cannot liken it in the palate to any me thinks better then to very ripe Strawberries and Creame the rather if a man haue alreadie eaten almost his belly full for then they much resemble a Pine I haue seene some a quarter of a yard long at least and in proportionable thicknesse to bee like a Pine-apple it groweth vpon an hearb like an Artichoke Their Mammeis are of the colour of a very darke russitting apple or a leather-coat of the bignesse of a great Costard the rinde of it as thicke or thicker then the barke of a Sallow which being easily pulled off discouereth a yellow but well tasting meat something like a Carrot roote but much better Within this meat there are two or three great rugged ill-shaped stones which as I remember haue kirnels in them Their Guiauas are a lesser fruit as bigge as a Peach and without not much vnlike but within not solid as the Mammeis or as an Apple is but full of such little seedes as a Goose-berry hath not so greenish but inclining to a sanguine colour the taste of this is me thought like to a very ripe great white Plum this fruit is which a man would not thinke a remedie against the flux and so are their Papaies a fruit like an Apple of a waterish welsh taste They haue Plums blacke and white their stones much bigger and their meat much lesse then in England and these also stay the flux And so doe their wilde Grapes which are a fruit growing in Clusters and
a Captayne also and with a ship of one hundred and fortie tunnes and seuentie men came to the said Sound of Dariene Anno 1575. and had conference with those Negroes But hearing that the Mules were now conducted with Souldiers hee resolued on a new Enterprize which neuer any had attempted and landed in that place where Captayne Drake had had conference with the Negros and hauing brought his ship aground and couered her with boughes and hid his Ordnance in the ground he tooke two small Peeces of Ordnance and Calieuers with store of victuals and went twelue leagues with sixe Negros into the mayne Land to a Riuer which runneth into the South Sea There he cut wood and made a Pinnasse fortie fiue foot by the keele and therewith went into the South Sea to the Iland of Pearles fiue and twentie leagues distant from Panama to watch for shippes comming from Peru thither he tooke a Barke with 60000. Pezos of Gold comming from Quito and staying sixe dayes longer tooke another which came from Lima with 100000. Pezos of Siluer in barres and delaying somewhat long sent away his Prizes and went with his Pinnasse vp the Riuer This delay gaue opportunitie of intelligence and Iohn de Ortega was sent to pursue him at a partition of the Riuer into three when he was taking vp the greatest feathers of Hennes which the English had plucked diuerted him vp the lesser streame whereby hee lighted on the treasure first Oxenham beeing gone to get Negros to helpe him carrie his treasure his owne men quarrelling for larger pay Some of the English were taken which bewrayed the ship and the rest were betrayed by the Negros whiles they were making Canoas for the North Sea there to take some Barke They confessed that they had no license from the Queene and were all executed but two Boyes Thus perished Oxenham a man if his Case had beene iust worthy of lasting memory for an attempt so difficult Quem sinon tenuit magnis tamen exâ—idit ausis The King of Spaine sent Souldiers to take those fugitiue Negros which had assisted the English and two Gallies to guard the Coast. This and Captayne Barkers frustrated attempts giue greater lustre to Drakes glory Andrew Barker of Bristoll much wronged by the Inquisition Anno 1576. sought to right himselfe in those parts and came with two ships to Nombre de Dios and the Riuer of Chagre eighteene leagues distant to the North-west landed ten men to seeke intelligence of Negros which they could not find and most of the men also died of the Calentura Betwixt that and Veragua he tooke a Prize and another in the Gulfe of Honduras Mutuall quarrels betwixt Coxe and the Captayne betrayed them to the Spaniards which assayling them slue the Captayne and eight men at the I le Francisco After this Coxe went with his Pinnasse and tooke the Towne of Truxillo but eight men were by reason of men of warre chasing the ship thus forced to shift for themselues left there to their fortunes Fourteene others and the Frigat with the treasure were cast away Diuers of the rest after their returne were long imprisoned These indeed are pettie things to Captayne Drakes expedition in December 1577. wherein he encompassed first of any Generall and except Candish more fortunately then all of them together this whole Terrestriall Globe He set forth with fiue ships and one hundred sixtie three Mariners The whole Voyage you haue before at large The Carkasse of the shippe or some bones at least of that glorious Carkasse yet remayne at Deptford consecrated to Fame and Posteritie in which Queene Elizabeth being feasted Knighted this noble Mariner at which time a bridge of boords made for her Maiestie to passe fell with one hundred men thereon of which none were hurt as if Good Fortune had both sayled abroad and feasted at home in that ship The goods taken were sequestred by her Maiestie for answere to the Spaniard if need should bee Some principall Courtiers are said to haue refused the offer of some of this as Piratically gotten Bernardine Mendoza made demand for the King of Spaine whose Embassadour hee was and receiued answere from the Queene that the Spaniards had vniustly prohibited commerce to the English that Drake should legally answere if any thing were prooued against him the goods being to that purpose sequestred howsoeuer the Spaniard had put her Maiestie to greater charges against the Rebels which the Spaniard had raised in England and Ireland Neither did she know why her subiects and others were prohibited the Indies which she knew no reason to thinke proper to the Spaniards by vertue of the Popes Bull which could nothing oblige Princes which owed him no obedience nor by reason that the Spaniards had arriued here and there had directed Cottages and giuen names to Capes and Riuers Neither might these things hinder other Princes from commerce or to transport Colonies to places not inhabited by the Spaniards the Law of Nations not infringed hereby seeing prescription without possession is nothing worth the vse of the Sea and Aire being exposed to all Nor might any people or person challenge right ouer the Ocean whereof neither nature nor course of publike vse permitted possession Yet a great part of the money was repaied after to Peter Sebura the Spanish Agent which he repaid not to the owners but made vse thereof against the Queene in the affaires of the Spanish Netherlands as was afterwards found Thus farre briefly collected out of Master Camden and Lopez Vaz a Portugall Men noated to haue compassâ—d the world with Drake which haue come to my hands are Thomas Drake brother to Sir Francis Thomas Hood Thomas Biaccoler Iohn Gripe George a Musician Crane Fletcher Cary T. Moone Iohn Drake Iohn Thomas Robert Winterly Oliuer the Gunner c. A little before this the Prince of Orange had beene murdered and Parry had vndertaken the same on her Maiestie hauing the Cardinall Comensis instigation and the Popes absolution to that purpose The Spaniards had giuen great distaste in English and Irish rebellions and had lately arrested the English Ships and goods in Spaine with other vnkindenesses in Belgian businesses The Belgians had offered the confederate Prouinces to her Maiesties Protection and dominion This she refused but their Protection she accepted hauing discouered the Spaniards hatred to her Religion and Nation which how easie were it to put in extreamest execution if the Low-Countries were subdued to his full power their ancient priuiledges being all swallowed vp and so England should be exposed to Spanish machinations with such opportunities of neighbouring Forts Forces Harbours and Shippings She therefore to remoue present warre and future perils from her owne Countrie with masculine magnanimitie aduentured not for vainglory but necessitie to vndertake a businesse which made the world to wonder being little lesse then denouncing warre to so mighty a Monarke She agreed with the States to minister to their
the woods with the slaues to draw out great peeces of Timber for the space of three moneths then was newes brought from Cape could that the Canibals called Vaytacasses were come to make their abidance a little Southward of the Cape in certaine places where before the Tamoyes had inhabited The Saluador Coria de Sasa sent his Sonne Gonsalo Corea de Sasa vvith vvhom I vvent against my vvill We trauelled eight dayes by the Sea side vvhere vve had alwayes great store of Fish After that vve came to a place called Etaoca that is to say the Stone house as strong a thing as euer I saw for it vvas a great huge rocke and it hath an entrance like a great doore vvithin it as any Hall in England the Indians say that there Saint Thomas did Preach to their forefathers there hard by standeth a Stone as bigge as foure great Canons and it standeth vpon the ground vpon foure stones little bigger then a mans finger like stickes the Indians say that vvas a miracle vvhich the Saint shewed them and that that Stone had beene Wood likewise by the Sea side there are great Rockes vpon them I saw great store of prints of the footing of bare feete all vvhich prints vvere of one bignesse They say that the Saint called the Fishes of the Sea and they heard him From thence we went through the Wildernesse foure dayes till we came to a great Mountaine called Abousanga retam by the Sea side of that Mountaine we found a small Towne of Tamoyes that had escaped in the time of the first conquest that Saluador Corea de Sasa made against that kinde of people and neuer were heard of till now that wee found them by chance The Captaine of them was as they shewed by signes one hundred and twenty yeares old and yet was very lustie he had in his lippe a great hole and on either side of his cheekes a great hole and in either of them a faire greene Stone After we had taken this small Towne wherein there were fiue hundred soules we asked if they knew where the Waytacasses were they told vs all that they knew very well so in three dayes they guided vs into a low seggie Countrie where the Waytacasses were when we came to their habitation this Abousanga came among the thickest of the Portugals and said these words He that neuer saw Abousanga let him looke on me now and they that dare follow me shall see my valour and so with his Bowe and his Arrowes he ran amongst the thickest of the enemy where he was shot with one and twenty Arrowes In that enterprise we all saw him kill three of the Waytacasses When we came to the fight all the Waytacasses ranne away we tooke but one of them for all that Abousanga was so hurt he liued foure houres the Portugals asked him why he had beene so desperate he told them that he had liued all his life a free man and that he had beene a great warrier and would rather dye then be their Captiue Then he asked Baptisme and desired them that they would tell him somewhat of God for he said whatsoeuer they told him he would beleeue the Portugall Frier told him that God was the sauer of soules and the giuer of life and that if he truely repented and would be Baptised he should be saued he answered that all that was told him he truely beleeued and deâ—â—red that with speede he might be Baptised and so died calling to God for mercy till his last houre from this place we returned home After we came home again his son Gonsalo Corea de Sasa reported so well of me that his father commanded me to waite on him whither soeuer he went newes came at that time from Portugall of a Nauie of Shippes out of England that were come to Brasil whereupon the Gouernour commanded a Fort to be made of his owne cost vpon a rocke that standeth on the mouth of the hauen so neere the Riuer side that three moneths after it vvas done the Sea carried it away with all the Ordnance in it I haue told you before that three moneths after I was taken the Desire came from the Straits to a great Iland where sixteene of her men were slaine and one taken by name Andrew Towers this man was a Phisitian and did many cures the Portugals tooke him for a Sorcerer for he would prognosticate many things he had but one eye and the Portugals said that in his eye which was out he had a familier this man tooke vpon him to make a deuise to take the peeces of Ordnance out of the Sea which was this he caused to be made a suite of Leather all greased and pitched that no water could enter into it then he caused a great head to be made all pitched with a great nose at the nose were three bladders and at the mouth two he intised me to vndertake to goe down into the Sea in that saying it was very easie to be done I told him that if I might be well recompensed I vvould venture my life to doe it then he made it knowne to the Gouernor that if I were well paid I would venture my life then the Gouernour called me and said I vvill giue you ten thousand Crownes and a Pasport to goe for your Countrie or vvhether you vvill if you put a Ring into the eare of one of the Peeces I told him I would doe my best by Gods helpe After the deuise of Leather was made most of the Portugals went to the place where the pieces were lost with great solemnitie praying to God to send me good lucke Putting on the sute of Lether I was cast into the Sea in eighteene fathome deepe with a mightie great stone tyed about me The head was so bigge all pitched and tarred that the weight of the stone for it was great only carried me downe and it was a great paine vnto me for the weight of the stone carried me downeward and the water by reason of the head bare mee vpward that I thought the cord I was tied withall would haue cut me in pieces When I felt my selfe so tormented I tooke a Knife that was tyed in my hand and cut the cord and assoone as I came aboue water I tore the bladders from my face and cut my sute before for I was almost stifled and for the space of a moneth I knew not what I did Continually I desired my Master to giue me leaue to get my liuing intending to come into my Countrey but the Gouernour would not let me goe from him When I saw no meanes to get leaue of my Master I determined to runne away to Angola for to serue the King as a Souldier in Massangano till such time that I might passe my selfe to the King of Anyeca which warreth against the Portugals and so haue come through Prester Iohns Countrey into Turkie On the seuen and twentieth
this Riuer dwelleth a very rich Mamalucke Iohn de Recho at this Riuer we rested three dayes The Gouernour Generall fraughted a small fisher Boate at this place and determined to goe to Fernambuquo in it The same day that wee made sayle in the smal Barke from the Riuer of Saint Michell there arose a great storme from that North-east and we were faine to take the Riuer of Saint Michels againe with great hazard of our liues for the winde being very great wee were driuen vpon a Rocke that lyeth South-west from the mouth of the Riuer very neere the shore all those that could swimme leaped into the Sea and so the Barke was lighter and swamme off the Cliffe then the Gouernour and his Wife said that they would goe by Land so the day after we departed from the Riuer of Saint Michels to another great Riuer called Vno this Riuer is three leagues from Saint Michel heere my small ship may enter and take fresh water and kill great store of fresh fish from thence we went to another Riuer called Iaquareaficke from this place the Gouernour sent me and Antonio Fernandes before to a small Village to prouide some prouision against his comming there was in our company a Portugall called Rafiel Penera that perforce would go with vs we told him that we had many great Riuers to passe and that it were better for him to tarrie with the Gouernour and his Wife he not regarding our words went with vs so we departed all three of vs the next day after wee had departed from the Gouernour wee came to a very faire Riuer called Saint Antonio that which we passed vpon a Iangarie made of Canes from thence wee went to a place called by the Indians Amrecuua Prisema this is the Harbour of Frenchmen from thence wee came to a great faire Riuer called Camarijiuua wee went on to the Riuer of Stones We departed from thence vp the Riuer on a Mangada made of three dry posts pinde together the next morning we landed in a faire Champaine Countrey where we saw great store of Cattle and a Sugar-mill grinding of Canes to which wee went the Owner of the Mill was a high Dutchman to whom we deliuered the Gouernours Letter the which as soone as hee had read presently he commanded two Beeues to be killed and sent away with tenne bushels of Cassaui meale and many Hens and Turkeyes and wee two were very honourably vsed for the space of a weeke that we were there from thence wee departed to a place called Porto do Caluâ— three leagues from the Areseeâ—e this is an excellent Hauen for all weathers and all the yeere long there is at the least two thousand chists of Sugar At this place Manuell Masquerennas met vs with two hundred Horse and then after two dayes rest we came to Fernambuquo Twentie dayes after we had beene in the Towne Ielisiano Cuello sent word to Manuell Masquerennas how that he was beseeched in Rio Grande by the Putewaras and that if he were not presently ayded by him he should be forced to lose the Kings Towne with the losse of all their liues Masquerennas presently determined to goe himselfe and left the Towne of Fernambuquo in charge to my Master Saluador Corea de Saa and thus we departed from Fernambuquo with foure hundred Portugalls and three thousand Indians and in seuen dayes iourney we came to Rio Grande hauing many a braue skirmish with diuers Canibals in the way As soone as wee were come before the Towne our Captaine made a long speech to all the Portugals and Indians incouraging them against those Infidels whose Armie was at the least fortie thousand strong and desired them all to confesse to their Ghostly Fathers and to take the Communion for the next morning he was resolued to giue the onset on his enemies the which was very brauely performed for the Canibals the â—ay before in a skirmish that they had did take two hundred prisoners and hauing killed many of them to eate not expecting our comming in the chiefest of their feast and their drinking we set vpon them the people of the Towne on the other side hearing the rumour issued forâ—h thus taking them on the sudden wee made such slaughter among them that they were forced to remooue their siege with the losse of three thousand prisoners and fiue thousand that were slaine The King of these Canibals was called Piraiâ—wath that is to say the â—inne of a fish when this Heathen Prince saw himselfe ouerthrowne with so small a number as wee were in comparison of his multitudes he sent certayne of his men to Manuell Masquarennas to treate of peace vpon these conditions that if he would release all those prisoners and admit him and all his Nation to liue as free men that then hee and all his would submit themselues as subiects vnto him and be baptized which offer indeed was accepted of by Masquarennas and thus one of the greatest Prouinces of all the North part of Brasilia became subiect to the King of Spaine This conquest beeing ended our Captaine Generall Masquarennas presently built two strong Forts hard by the Towne on the Riuer side and sent to Fernambuquo for forty cast Peeces of Iron placing twentie in either Fort many Souldiers got at this conquest very rich stones both Diamonds Rubies and great store of blue Saphires in some small Villages that stood by the Sea side We found great store of Ambergreece which the Indians call Piâ—apoun Arepâ—ty here fortune was somewhat fauourable vnto me for I got aboue fiue hundred Crownes in this iourney After this coâ—quest was ended Manuell Masquarennas returned againe to Fernambuquo where I found my Master Saluador Corea de Saa readie to ship himselfe for Portugall in the same ship that brought him from the Riuer Iâ—nero which by this time was come from Bâ—yeyâ— after wee were set ashore at the place called Ous Busshos de don Rodrigo where we had all like to haue beene cast away at my returne from Rio grandâ— to Fernambuquo I met with two Englishmen the one of them a Gentleman called Thomas Turner the other Musgraue Pilot of a Fly-boate of Master Newtons a Merchant of London Master Turner by my aduice went to the Riuer of Ianero and from thence to Angola where he made great profit of his Merchandize for which hee thanked me after we met in England Now to my storie The thirteenth of August 1596. Saluador Corea de Saa Lord Gouernour of the Riuer of Ianero Captaine Generall of Spirâ—to Santo Porta Segura Santos and San Vincent departed from Fernambuquo with fifteene Hulkes of Hamborough seuen Fly-boates of Omdâ—n and Hamborough and at the least twentie Caruels all of them being laden with Sugars The old Mary of Hamborough wherein the Gouernour came was Admirall a ship of seuen hundred tunnes the Owner whereof was called Hans Burgo the new Mary Vice-admirall a ship of fiue hundred tunnes the Owner called Adrian
companions were killed and eaten onely my selfe remayned among these Canibals a yeere and eleuen moneths in the which time I went many times to warre against other Prouinces that were ioyning vpon the Countrie of Tamoyes and I thanke God prospered so well that I was very much esteemed of them and had a great commâ—nd ouer them when they went to the field These Tamoyes be as proper men as any bee in all Europe they vse to make holes in their vpper-lips like the Petewares most of them are of a very faire complexion The men haue their heads alwayes set with feathers of diuers colours which sheweth very pretily they goe starke naked The women are as proper as any Nation can be tall comly well legd cleane made of body very small in the waste very faire of complexion fine handed and very comly faces They vse a kinde of caruing ouer their breasts which becommeth them very well Here the Canibals esteeme not any more of gold or precious stones then wee doe of any stones in the streets if the Spaniards had knowne of this Countrie they needed not to haue gone to Peru there is not like vnto this for all kinde of rich metals and many kinde of precious stones In this place I liued eighteene moneths and went naked as the Canibals did After I had liued with these Canibals the time that you haue heard I was in great fauour and credit with them insomuch that they would not doe any thing before they had made me acquainted withall I haue told them many times of the comming and going of our English ships to the Straits of Magellan and how well we did vse all kinde of Nations and what kinde of all things necessarie wee had for their vse These wordes made the Canibals desire to come to the Sea coast and asked of mee how it were possible for them to come to dwell by the Sea without being slaues to the Portugals I told them that I knew many places where English men and French men did vse to come but that neither Portugall nor Spaniard was neuer there After I had told them what I thought best we all agreed to come through the Prouince of Tocoman and so to the Sea betweene the Riuer of Plate and Saint Vincents This Countrie of Tocoman is all sandie and in it inhabite the Pigmeys I haue seene many of them amongst the Spaniards at the Riuer of Plate They are not altogether so little as wee speake of them here in England their inhabitation in Tocoman is in Caues of the ground In this Countrie the Inhabitants in many places haue such Wheat as we finde in England and Cassaui meale This Tocoman is iudged by the Spaniard to be the end of Brasill and the entring into Peru for in Tocoma there are all kinde of Brasila Rootes and all kinde of Corne aswell as Peru this Countrie yeeldeth nothing to the Spaniards but wilde Horses and the Indians of Tocoman are mortall enemies to all the Inhabitants of Peru therefore the Spaniards doe keepe this Countrie because they keepe the Prouinces of Peru in feare or else they would rise vp against the Spaniards After we had passed this Countrie we came to a Riuer that runneth from Tocoman to Chile where we tarried foure daies making Canoas to passe the Râ—uer for there were so manie Crocodiles that we durst not passe it for feare of them after we had passed this Riuer we came to the Mountaine Detodas Metalas that is of all Mettals At this plâ—ce diuers Spaniards and Portugals haue beene and certain lawlesse men were set on shoare on this coast by one Pedro dâ— Charamento which came to this place and set vp a great Crosse and on it writ that the Countrie was the King of Spaines the which I put out and wâ—â—t that it was the Queene of Englands This hill is of diuers kinde of Mettals Copper and Iron some Gold and great store of Quicke-siluer It is verie high and all bare wit out any Trees Here likewise was a little Church made where we found two Images one of our Lady and another of Christ crucified When the Tamoyes saw those signes they thought that I had betraied them and indeede I was amazed thinking that we had beene in some part of the Riuer of Plate and because the Indians should not be discouraged I shewed my selfe to be very glad and told them that I knew those were signes thaâ— my Countrie men vsed to make when they came into strange Countries with these perswasions I made the Tamoyes to come on their iourney to the Sea where otherwise if I had told them it had bâ—n set vp by the Spaniards the feare that the poore Canibals stood in of them had bin enough to haue made them all returne againe from whence they came At the last we came to the Sea as I haue told you to the Towne of the Cariyohs this Towne standeth in a fine pleasant place hard by the coast in a faire Bay where one hundred Ships may anker without any danger And in this place you shall alwaies haue great store of fish In this Countrie for a Knife or a â—â—sh hooke you may buy a dozen of skinnes of very good Furre and if you will these Indians will goe for any trâ—fle and fetch two or three baskets of Mettals and some haue had such good lucke that for two or three Glasses and a Combe or two with some Kniues they haue got the value of foure or fiue thousand Crownes in Gold and Stones The Towne stood vpon a hill but we puld it down But when we were taken by the Portugals and that the Cariyohs were restored againe to their Countrie they did scituate againe with in the same place where they were when we draue them out of their Countrie Here the Portugals did binde mee and would haue hanged mee for the twelue Portugals that the Canibals had killed and eaten The Caryiâ—hs are men of good stature and very valiant they make holes in their vnder lippe as the other Canibals doe These Canibals likewise eate mans flesh and speake the same language that the Tamoyes doe the women are very comely the most of them are oâ— a faire complexion they weare their haire loose about their eares and all their bodies are died with blacke and their faces withered and yellow their brests are all carued with diuers colours which be seemeth verie well Here is the end of my trauell through America with the Canibals from whence I returned againe to my Master Saluador Corea de Sasa where I was worse then euer I was before The Giants of Port Desire and inhabitants of Port Famine also Angola Congo and Massangana and Angica Countries of Africa AT Port Desire which is the next hauen to the straits of Magelan inhabited Giants of fifteene or sixteene spans of height I affirme that at Port Desire I saw the footing of them by the shoare side that was aboue
bigger then their middle others brake in the sides with a draught of water O if you did know the intollerable heate of the Countrie you would thinke your selfe better a thousand times dead then to liue there a weeke There you shall see poore Souldiers lie in troupes gaping like Camelians for a puffe of winde Here liued I three moneths not as the Portugals did taking of Physicke and euerie weeke letting of bloud and keeping close in their houses when they had any raine obseruing houres and times to goe abroad morning and Euening and neuer to to eate but at such and such times I was glad when I had got any thing at morning noone or night I thanke God I did worke all day from morning till night had it beene raine or neuer so great heate I had alwaies my health as well as I haue in England This Countrie is verie rich the King had great store of Gold sent him from this place the time that I was there the King of Angica had a great Citie at Masangana which Citie Paulas Dias gouernour of Angola tooke and scituated there and finding hard by it great store of Gold fortified it with foure Forts and walled a great circuit of ground round about it and within that wall now the Portugals doe build a Citie and from this Citie euerie day they doe warre against the King of Angica and haue burnt a great part of his Kingdome The Angicaâ— are men of goodly stature they file their teeth before on their vpper Iawe and on their vnder Iawe making a distance betweene them like the teeth of a Dogge they doe eate mans flesh they are the stubbornest Nation that liues vnder the Sunne and the resolutest in the field that euer man saw for they will rather kill themselues then yeelde to the Portugals they inhabit right vnder the line and of all kinde of Moores these are the blackest they doe liue in the Law of the Turkes and honour Mahomet they keepe manie Concubines as the Turkes doe they wash themselues euerie morning vpwards falling flat on their faces towards the East They weare their haire all made in plaits on their heads as well men as women they haue good store of Wheate and a kinde of graine like Fetches of the which they make Bread they haue great store of Hennes like Partridges and Turkies and all their feathers curle on their backes their houses are like the other houses of the Kingdomes aforenamed And thus I end shewing you as briefe as I can all the Nations and Kingdomes that with great danger of my life I trauelled through in twelue yeares of my best age getting no more then my trauell for my paine From this Kingdome Angica was I brought in Irons againe to my Master Saluador Corea de sa sa to the Citie of Saint Sebastian in Brasil as you haue heard Now you haue seene the discourse of my trauels and the fashions of all the Countries and Nations where I haue beene I will by the helpe of God make you a short discourse in the language of the Petiwares which language all the Inhabitants of Brasil doe vnderstand especially all the coast from Fernambucquo to the Riuer of Plate the which I hope will be profitable to all trauellers and of them I trust my paines shall be well accepted of First you must tell them of what Nation you are and that you come not as the Portugals doe for their wiues and children to make them bondslaues We are Englishmen as you all know that in times past had peace with you Now knowing the neede and want that you haue of all such things as before your Fathers had for the loue that both your ancestours and ours did beare one to another and for the loue and pittie that we haue of your want we are come to renew our ancieÌ„t amity Ore aqureiuua que se neering peramoya werisco Catadoro wareuy orenysbe beresoy Coeu pecoteue Cowauere pipope pewseua baresey opacatu baye berua oweryco coen pecoteue sou se-Core mandoare peramoya waysouba ore ranoya waysonua reseij eteguena rescij pecoteue pararaua oro in ibewith ore ramoya pereri socatumoyn go pacum §. V. The description of diuers Riuers Ports Harbours Ilands of Brasil for instruction of Nauigators RIo Grande is called by vs the great Riuer lately was conquered by a Portugall called Manuell Masquarenhas It is aboue two leagues broad in the mouth and on the South-east side standeth a great Fort made by the foresaid Manuell Masquarenhas that Countrie is plaine and sandy in many places especially neere the Sea and yeeldeth Sugar Canes in abundance On the coast are many great Bayes where the Indians doe oftentimes finde great store of Ambergreese within this place there is also store of Wood Pepper Ginger and Waxe Here inhabit a kinde of Canibals called Petywares these Canibals haue had trafficke a long time with France and amongst them there are many that can speake French which are Bastards begotten of Frenchmen On the coast of Brasil there are three Riuers of Paraeyua one is this that lieth next to Rio Gande the other is a great Riuer that runneth through the Countrie almost as farre as Lymo and commeth out betweene Cape Frio and Spirito Sancto the third is a faire Riuer that lieth betweene the Riuer of Plate and Saint Vincents This Pareyua whereof we speake is a faire great Bay where shipping being neuer so great may enter within this Bay vpon a hill you shall see a faire Citie and on the Sea side standeth two small Forts You may anker neere the shoare at the entrie of this Bay you shall see three hils of red earth on either side of the harbour which the Portugals call Barer as Mermethâ—es Guyana is a small Riuer that lieth by Paracua it belongeth to Iasper Desiquerd who was chiefe Iustice of all Brasil In the mouth of this Riuer standeth a great rocke which is continually couered with Sea Foules This Riuer hath two fadome water in the mouth a quarter of a mile within this Riuer on the South-west side you may take fresh water and great store of Cattell vpon this Riuer there are great store of Sugar Mils and continually you shall haue in this Riuer small Caruels that fish and carry Sugar from thence to Fernambuquo likewise here is great store of Brasil Pepper Ginger and Cotten Cocos Indian Nuts here likewise inhabit Petywares Etamariqua in the Indian language is a bed it is a point of the land like a Cape the point runneth halfe a mile into the Sea and vpon it the Portugals haue built a Towne you may anker very neere the shoare both on the South-west and on the North-east side of the Towne in seuen and eight fadome water All the Countrie till you come to Cape Augustin is low land and to saile from thence to Fernambuquo is no danger but the clifts which lye along the coast as
and hauing vncertaine shoaldings all the way in our way about ten a clocke in the night wee strooke vpon a sand before we could let fall our anchor where wee beat off a piece of our false keele before wee could get off Being gotten off wee came to an anchor in foure fathom and a halfe water and rode there vntill the next morning where wee descryed the land sixe leagues from vs with the entrance of a Riuer The two and twentieth of May wee arriued in the Riuer of Wiapogo in the latitude of three degrees and a halfe to the North of the Line where wee found the people readie to giue vs the best entertainment they could bringing vs Hony Pines Plantons Potatoes Cassaui whereof they make their bread and wine Fish of many sorts Hennes Conies Hogs and such like This day he tooke an oath of all his people to be true to him as long as he abode in the Countrie Then after diuers conferences with the chiefe Indians and namely with two of their Countrie which had beene before in England and could speake some English he found them very willing to haue him and his people abide in their Countrie who pretending want of many necessaries whereof indeed he stood in need and especially of victuals hee went vp the Riuer in his Boat with some fourteene men to take perfect view of a fit place to inhabit in and to sound the depth of the Riuer as they went At his returne he caused his ship to be brought vp hard vnto the falls of the Riuer but after they had stayed there one day finding sundrie inconueniences they came backe againe to their first road with a determination to plant and seate themselues vpon the first Mount or high ground at the entrance of the North side of the Riuer But the Iayos and Sapayos seeing him and his company come downe the Riuer againe entreated him earnestly to stay among them offering him their owne dwelling Houses and Gardens alreadie planted to their hands whereof he accepted to wit of two Houses and of as many Gardens as they thought conuenient to serue his turne with condition that he should ayde and defend them against their enemies the Caribes and others Hereupon they made a great Feast desiring our Captaine to bee at it and they demand of their generalitie of the staying of our men in the Countrey or no. Whereunto they gaue their free consent and desired him withall to send into England for men to teach them to pray This done the next day he brought all his furniture on shoare and bestowed it in the aforesaid houses And for the better assurance of the performance of the Saluages promise he demanded pledges of them to be sent into England whereunto they willingly condescended which where in number fiue whereof two were of good account Hee retayned thirtie fiue Englishmen and Boyes with him sending the rest home in Iune with the fiue Saluages which were plentifully furnished with their Country victuals with Letters to the right Worshipfull Sir Olaue Leigh his brother of his successe and desire to supply his wants which he most kindly twice supplied to his great charge within short time after The Caribes in eight warlike Canowes came to surprize them as farre as the Mount Comaribo whereof the Indians being aduertised by our fishers desired Captaine Leigh to aide them which he did with some foure and twentie of his men in eight Canowes But the battell being begun after they had heard the sound of our Trumpet and Musket they fled to Sea-ward our Canowes chasing them but the enemy being swifter escaped with casting of one of their Canowes which are able to carry twentie men and victuals for ten dayes which Canowe they brought home Within a sennight after our Captaines returne hee made a Voyage in an Indian Canowe hauing Indians to rowe him accompanied only with Thomas Richardson his Refiner of Metals and Iohn Burt his Chirurgion 90. miles by water vp the Riuer of Aracawa to a Nation called the Maurauuas where he traded for Tabacco and Cotton yarne and Cotton-wooll There he left his Chirurgian being sicke and with his Refiner and three Indians whereof one William was his Interpretour went vp to a Nation called Marraias the space of thirtie miles where they passed thorough a goodly Plaine foure miles broad of much stonie ground wherein they saw Deere At length meeting with the people they were kindly entertayned and fed with such as they had as dried Tygres flesh dried Hogges flesh and small fish Then after some discourse they enquired for Gold shewing a Ring An old man spake vnto him and pointed vp into the Countrey and the Captaine asking the Interpreter what he said he told him that he said there was no such that way The Captaine perceiuing the falshood of his Interpretor would goe no further and so returned home where he found vs for the most part sicke and the Indians not so kind vnto vs as they had promised which he much maruelled and grieued at Within three dayes after his returne his shipwright Richard Haward died before hee could make an end of his shallop And in September our Captaine himselfe began to droope partly of griefe to see the weake estate of his people and the ill performance of the Indians promises yet neuerthelesse he ceased not to take order for the Indians bringing in of victuals and such Merchandize as could be gotten as Waxe fine white long Feathers Flaxe Tabacco Parrots Monkeyes greene and blacke Cotton-yarne and Cotton-wooll sweet Gummes red Pepper Vrapo and Apriepo woods Spleene stones matiate stones Roots and Berries which we thought to be medicinable Anato a Berrie or Cod such as the Indians paint themselues red withall mingled with Oyle Vrapo which is the heauie wood whereof they make their Swords and Bowes Apriepo a wood that the Frenchmen and Hollanders fetch away a wood which they call Ayard which they kill fish withall The fishers beate this wood with another piece of wood till it shiuer into flakes which smelleth exceeding strong like Garlicke wherewith in sundry places of the creekes going in according to the depth of the water they beate it vp and downe often in the Riuer which the fish tasting are intoxicated and so distempered with all that they flote and tumble vpon the vpper part of the water and then with Bats and Poles they knocke them on the heads Their bread they make of Cassauia a white Roble commonly a span long and almost so thicke which the women grate in an earthen panne against certaine grates of stone and grate three or foure busshels in a day The iuyce thereof they crush out most carefully beeing ranke poyson raw in a hose of withe which they hang vp vpon an hooke and afterward with a weightie logge which they hang at the other end they squeeze out the water into an earthen pan or piece of a Gourd and then
knew not my purpose The day before I purposed to make my intent knowne their came another chiefe Captaine of the Yayoas aboord to dine with me who together with the former after Dinner desired to speake with me whereupon I sent for an Indian who had beene in England to bee Interpreter and tooke them into my Cabbin The two Captaines told a long Storie of the wrongs the Caribes had done them how they had driuen them from their ancient dwellings in other Riuers killed many of their friends carried their women and children away Captiues and hurt many of their men and thereupon they called one of their men to shew me how he was lately hurt in three places with their Arrowes to conclude they told me how they purposed the next Moone to goe against the Caribes with twentie Canoas and earnestly entreated me if I stayed so long to goe with them to their Warres Vpon this good occasion I told them that I purposed to stay in the Countrey seuen or eight moneths to seeke out and make triall of Mynes And in the meane time that I purposed to build Houses ashoare at the head of the Riuer and there to plant Gardens that my men might haue victuals of their owne labours which done I would build a shallop and send twentie men in her with them to fight against the Caribes withall this they seemed wonderfull well content and thereupon they promised Indians to helpe mee to build and to plant and the chiefe Captaine promised himselfe to goe vp with me The next day being the third of May I set sayle from the mouth of Caroleigh and cast Anchor in a Bay vnder Mount Oliphe where I purposed to plant and make my habitation but my men discomforted with the sight of the Woodes which they were to fell grew generally discontented and omitted no practices to ouerthrow the Voyage being suborned vnder hand by my vnfaithfull Seruant the Master his lewd consorts he brought with him being the only publike maintayners of the mutenie How I haue beene troubled with him and his consorts who intending spoyle and purchase in the West Indies haue from the beginning sought the ouerthrow of this Voyage this Bearer can certifie you at large And vndoubtedly hee made full account with his head-strong companions at such a time to haue commanded the ship at his pleasure To conclude amongst other their practices they so consumed the victuals which should haue mayntained vs vntill the earth had yeelded supply as that in sixe dayes our Potatoes which should haue lasted vs two monethes were wholly spent hereupon being farre distant from the Indians who inhabit at the mouth of the Riuer fortie miles from the falls and it being very doubtfull how wee should bee furnished with victuals from them in our extremitie I gaue consent that the ship should returne to the mouth of the Riuer with this condition that after I had refurnished them with victuals and other things sufficient that then they should plant vpon Mount Huntlay two leagues to the West of Caroleigh which being neere the Indians and betweene them and their enemies they would be readie and willing to furnish vs with victuals vpon any extremitie to which condition they generally consented that place being first motioned by some of them The shippe being returned they had then brought mutinie to such a head as that to my face they stood in defiance of the Voyage and told me plainly they would not stay doe what I would or could I vrged them with their promise to plant on Mount Huntly one of them who seemed most forward of all men to yeeld to that motion answered that he promised in policie to draw me from Mount Oliphe But in the end it pleased God what by faire meanes and what by foule I brought them all to consent to stay one whole yeere thorow all extremities if it were possible to make a full triall both of people and Countrey and to plant vpon Mount Huntley according to their promise This agreed vpon I went ashoare to the Indians to prouide victuals and other necessaires for our Plantation who being exceeding glad of my returne offered me to choose the best of their houses and gardens to dwell amongst them For they were very vnwilling that I should goe to any other place to conclude iudging their offers by many likelihoods to be without deceit I resolued to abide with them vpon this condition that they should send foure principall Indians for England as pledges for our safetie with them whereunto they willingly condescended and if I would I might haue twentie For they make daily suite to me to goe for England Beeing in conference with an assembly of two or three hundred purposely met to craue my abode amongst them and demanding of them vowes and protestations according to the custome of all people for the more securitie of our peace and amity their answere was that they knew not how to make vowes and protestations and therefore generally they desired sundry of their Captaines speaking it together with a low and humble voice that I would bring them men to teach them to pray Which motion of theirs proceeding from themselues and in that humble manner strooke me I assure you into an admiration of ioy to thinke that it hath pleased Almightie God after so many dangers heretofore and troubles in the Voyage to preserue me to be a meanes to this simple-hearted people of the knowledge of Christ. Vndoubtedly it was the wonderfull worke of Gods Spirit in them where at all Christian hearts ought to reioyce And I am perswaded the like instance hath neuer beene before by any people in the World I beseech Almightie God to giue a blessed and to this hopefull beginning The foureteenth of Iune concluding with the Indians vpon sundry conditions I purchased of them the same day for a few Hatchets Houses and Gardens planted with Cassaua and Potatoes sufficient for all my company the scituation of our Houses is in the pleasantest and most fruitfull place of all their habitations And because it is a small Village of six or seuen houses and the first place of our setled aboade I haue named it Principium the Hill on which it standeth being part of the Mountaine on the West side of the entrance of the Riuer I haue named Mount Howard to honour the remembrance of my Lord Admirall of whom heretofore I haue receiued many fauours on the East side of the entrance of Caro Leigph lieth the Riuer Oâ—iuoleighe heretofore called Arrikowarye and on the West side of Mount Howard runneth the Riuer Iotrameleighe by the Indians called Wanarie The commodities which this Countrie doth yeelde and through industrie will abound in are these Sugar Canes Cotten and fine Flaxe also it would yeelde great store of long Pepper if there might be vent for it in England here is sundry sorts of Gummes of Woods and of Dies which I hope will proue good commodities of all which I haue sent
of them in a Pinnasse that was built by one named Howard the Keele whereof hee made of a Canoa which prooued a very fitting Pinnasse for those parts and Riuers This Pinnasse after our Generals death the Indians did breake a pieces because they thought wee would haue stolne away from them in her vnto the Spaniards And the rest of our company were placed in their Canoas all of vs furnished with our Caleeuers and so wee departed on our Iourney and Voyage on the sixe and twentieth of February on which day at night wee came to a place which wee named Mount Huntly where wee lodged in the Woods that night our Generall commanding vs to keepe a good watch which wee need not to haue done for the Indians themselues were very watchfull and wonderfull carefull of our Caleeuers and for to keepe our Powder drie after we had beene acquainted with them and very diligent for to please vs. The next day at night we came to a place called the Cou and there wee lodged and the next day following we came into the Riuer of Wia and there we found two or three of the Caribes Canoas but all their men were runne vp into the Woodes and from thence our Generall went vp farther into the Riuer where wee burned certaine of their houses not finding any people in them From whence our Generall purposed to haue gone farther into the Riuer of Caliane But the Indians did aduertize him that there was an English ship there whom the Generall knew to bee one Iohnson of Plimmouth that had beene some fourteene dayes before at Wiapoco and came thither in the way of Trade But our Generall would not suffer him so to doe for that he would not hinder himselfe and his company which our Generall at that time called to minde and therefore thought it not good to proceed in the Riuer because hee doubted that there would haue risen contention betwixt his company and Iohnsons and for that hee also misdoubted wee should haue wanted Bread and Drinke if hee should haue proceeded in his iourney and therefore returned to Wiapoco where we arriued all except one Canoa About the fourteenth day of March. Our Generall sent with foure of our Nation named Blake Owen Goldwell William Crandall and Henry Powell with commodities vp into the Countrey some thirtie leagues to a place called Urake to the Inhabitants there named Arwakes to trade with them And after our iourney by reason of such Raine and foule weather as wee had in the same most of our company fell sicke and for that they had no comfortable drinkes nor any comforts thaâ— sicke persons doe want diuers of them died of the Fluxe which the Indians as also the Disease called the Calenture know right well for to cure yet concealed it from our Generall But vnto vs after his death they did reueale which sicknesse amongst the company caused no small griefe vnto our Generall and chiefly to see such wants amongst them wherefore hee resolued with himselfe to goe for England which hee acquainted the company with promising them to returne as speedily as hee could with prouision Presently after he had shipped his prouision and such Commodities as hee had gathered together in the Countrey and was in a readinesse to depart for England he sickned of the Fluxe and died aboord his ship and was by Captaine Huntly secretly buried on the Land the twentieth of March whose death was so secretly kept by the Captaine and the Master of the ship that most of the company knew not thereof The reason was because there was prouision too little for them which were shipped and others of the company if they had knowne thereof would haue pressed to haue come with them Wherefore Captaine Huntly with Master Tederington our Preacher and others set saile from Wiapoco towards England on the second of Aprill 1605. promising a ship to returne vnto vs within seuen moneths God not hindering their intents which had happened for Sir Olaue Leigh to his great charge had prouided a great Fly-boat of the burthen of one hundred and seuenty tunnes furnished for to haue come for Wiapoco as I haue heard since my being here in London before Captaine Huntly his arriuall in England but it pleased God that she neuer came to Wiapoco so that we had no comfort of her being in number left at Captaine Huntlies departure out of the Countrey thirtie fiue persons of whom one named Richard Sacksie was by Captaine Leigh in his life time appointed to bee chiefe amongst vs who shipped himselfe into a ship of Middleborough who came into the Riuer about the first of May 1605. and fourteene more of our company with him and more that Zelander would haue carried if Sacksie would haue suffered him such was his kindnesse towards our Nation Hee gaue vnto vs such wine and other comforts as he had vnto our great reliefes His comming vnto vs to Wiapoco was to haue sold vnto our Generall Negroes whose kindnesse we did requite in helping him to such commodities as wee had and did get the Indians to prouide Cassaui and Guinea Wheate for bread with Potato Roots for his Negroes to eat who departed on the one and twentieth of May after he had bin some three weekes in the Riuer of Wiapoco for Point de Ray where he shipped of our company into his Countrimens ships some in one ship and some into others for Holland of which ships we heard that some of them were taken by the Spaniards and they were cast ouer-boord with the Hollanders The same day the Hollander departed which was the one and twentieth of May came vnto vs a French ship of Saint Mallors who dealt very kindly with vs wherefore wee did suffer him to trade with the Indians who did remayne there some two moneths vnto whom many strange Indians did bring their commodities and at his departure hee shipped ten of our men hee tooke Powder and other commodities of vs which we had for their passage into France leauing tenne of vs behind him of which two died before the ship was out of ken of vs Nicholas Wilkins and Andrew Vnderhill But within some fourteene dayes after two of those foure which our Generall had sent to trade vnto Urake came vnto vs not expecting euer to haue seene them the other two were drowned by the way These two named Owen Goldwell and William Candall which came to vs reported they had beene some fortie miles vp into the Land in a very plaine pleasant Countrey and brought commodities hereafter written of About the middle of Iuly our number of ten were all in good health spending our time in planting of Carow called Flaxe whereof we planted about twentie English Acres of Land and some Tabacco obseruing the manners and conditions of the people the nature of the Land and what commodities it yeeldeth and what commodities of ours are in most request with them
paces broad one hundred persons keepe together in one of those houses they are most artificially builded and thetched so that no raine commeth into them although in Aprill May and Iune and most of Iuly very extreame raine doth fall there Also they make Pots of earth which shew as if they were guilded and some of them will hold thirtie or fortie gallons of liquor they are very faire to behold and very sweete to keepe any thing in They make Baskets of diuers sorts most artificially and their beds which they call Hamakes they are some of them made of Cotten wooll and some of barkes of trees they vse to lye in them hanging They haue a great delight to paint themselues both men and women and especially when they goe to any Feast The women against their day of trauell in childe bearth make for that time a roome apart in the house whereunto they goe all alone and are deliuered without any helpe at all and presently after the childe is borne she calleth for her husband and deliuereth him the childe who presently washeth it in a pot of water and painteth it with sundry colours which seemed very strange vnto me that I did not heare the women once so much as to groane or to make any moane at all in all her time of her trauell if any one of them dieth they doe vse to make great moane for them some ten or twelue daies together after his death or longer according as the partie was beloued in his life time And touching such kinde of Beasts as are in the woods as well about Wiapoco as in other places of the Countrie There are great store of Deere Hares and Conies Hogges and many Monkies great and small blacke and greene which sorts are called Marmosites and great red ones as bigge as Baboones those the Indians doe kill and eate and there are Leopards and Porcupines and Lyons for in one place we did see a Lyon which the Indians had killed they brought all their boyes they had and did lay them on the Lyons backe and with a whip did giue euery of them three lashes wherefore they did so we could not learne but imagined it was because they should remember the place where the Lyon was killed also there are great store of Otters and a beast which is called an Aligator he hath a cod that smelleth like the Muske cod Of Foules I haue seene Cockes Hennes Duckes and Geese Partridges Wood-doues Herneshaws Shouellers and a foule of a crimson colour called Passeray Fiemingo great store of white foules which the Indians call Wakcrouses great store of Parrats and Parrakeits which flye there in sholes like Starlings here in England also there is a Parrat there as bigge as a great Hen blew and red very beautifull to behold and multitudes of foules of other sorts and Hawkes of diuers sorts in the woods and Riuers And of fish there are great abundance of all sorts both of fresh water fish and Sea fish and Crabbes great store and the Indians take their fish with a kinde of wood which they beate against some stone or other tree vntill one end thereof be all bruised and putting that into the Riuer presently the fish become drunke and run themselues on the shoare and swim aboue water as our Haddockes doe in England There are store of good Rootes and Plants with Fruites as the Pina and Plantine Potatoes Nappoyes and a fruite called of the Indians Poppoyes it is bigger then an Apple and very pleasant to eate and sundry sorts of Plums and other sorts of fruites whereof they make drinke very pleasant to be drunke There are these commodities at Wiapocco and in other places of the Countrie where I haue trauelled Woods of blacke red and yellow colours Tobacco Guinie pepper Cotten wooll Carow of vs called Flaxe Anoto Berrieâ— which dye a very faire Stammell colour Spignard whereof a precious Oyle may be made Gummes of diuers sorts Bee-waxe Feathers of the best sorts such as Ladies doe weare in their hats and other Feathers abundance There grow naturally in many places Sugar Canes and great abundance of Carow of it selfe called of vs Flaxe and of the Spaniard Pero Also they make Oyle which they paint themselues with of a kinde of Nut bigger then a Chestnut whereof are great abundance growing and the Manety stone is to be had in the Aracores Countrie and in no other place of the Indies that I haue heard of These things I noted but if so we had expected certainely for to haue had a Ship of our owne Nation to haue come vnto vs I my selfe and the rest of vs should haue beene encouraged to haue obserued more then I haue done Neither had we any store of commodities to trade vp in the Maine as the two Hollanders hath which are there and were left there at our comming from thence by Iohn Sims Master of a Ship called the Hope of Amsterdam of the burthen of one hundred tuns Fraughted by the Merchants of Amsterdam and by their Charter partie was bound to lye in the Riuer of Wiapoco and of Caliane six moneths time which he did for he lay with vs at Wyapoco from the twentieth of December vnto the twentieth of May following trading with the Indians and sought most after the Manitâ— stone and Carow which we call Flaxe They furnished there two Factors very well with Commodities which they left at Wyapoco They dealt very kindely with vs for he shipped all our whole company which were nine of vs. Taking our leaues of the Indians who were as vnwilling to part from our companies as we were willing to goe into our owne Countrie saying vnto vs that if any of vs euer came to them againe to trade with them No other Nation should trade there but we And after they knew of our departure whilest we remained amongst them they brought their children vnto vs for to name after our great mens names of England which we did They had often speech of Sir Walter Rawleigh and one came farre out of the Maine from Orenogâ—e to enquire of vs of him saying he promised to haue returned to them before that time After we had prouided our necessaries and such commodities as we had and had giuen the Indians great charge of the Hollanders Factors we shipped our selues and departed from Wiapoco on the last of May 1606. And from thence we went into the Riuer of Caliane where our Master Iohn Sims traded some thirtie dayes with the Caribes and other of the Indians This Sims was Masters mate of the Holland Shippe which Captaine Lee found in the Riuer of Wiapoco at his first arriuall there also he was Master of the Ship which the Indians aduertised vs was in the Riuer of Amazons and according to their saying God be thanked he came to vs to our Comforts After his departure out of the Riuer of Caliane he sailed vnto Trinidado
aboue two houres which time they spent in debating the matter after their manner and drinking Aquauitae and in the end desired my presence and made me this answere That they were contented and well pleased we should liue amongst them that they would furnish vs with houses to lodge in and prouide all necessaries for vs in the best manner they could But whereas I said our King would permit his people to liue and abide amongst them and defend them against their enemies they answered it was a thing they greatly desired and had expected long and now they made much doubt thereof and said they were but words hauing heretofore beene promised the like but nothing performed To resolue that doubt and make good my speeches I told them what I had spoken should certainely be performed and to that end I would leaue my brother in their Country and some of my company with him to dwell amongst them vntill a greater supply might be sent from England for their better defence Then they seemed to giue credit to my words And so after much talke and many complements to please the naked people I gaue to Cara sana a Sword and to the rest some other things which pleased them well and then after their manner taking their leaue they departed The next day the Indian Martyn went ashoare and seemed ioyfull that he had againe recouered his owne home The day following I tooke land with my companies in armes and colours displayed and went vp vnto the Towne where I found all the women and children standing at their doores to behold vs. The principall Indians came out vnto me and inuited me into the Captaines house which vntill the returne of Martyn belonged vnto his brother as chiefe Lord in his absence I went vp with them and was friendly feasted with many kindes of their Countrie cates when I had well eaten and refreshed my selfe Martyn tooke me by the hand and said that he had not any thing wherewith to requite my kindenesse towards him in such manner as he desired neither had he such delicate fare and good lodging for vs as in England heretofore we had beene vsed vnto but humbly intreated me to accept of his house in good part for my selfe and the Gentlemen of my company and the rest should be lodged in other Indian houses adioyning and that such prouision as the Country yeeldeth should be prouided for vs. His speech was approued by the rest of the Indians present who tooke me by the hand one after another and after their manner bad me welcome I gaue them many thankes and some rewards for their kinde entertainment and then disposed my company in conuenient lodgings but yet I kept a continuall guard as in time of warre When I had thus setled my company at this village I went out to view the scituation of the place and the aduantages for defence thereof It is a great rockie Mountaine not accessable by reason of fast woods and steepe rockes but onely in certaine places which are narrow foote-paths very steepe and easie to be defended whereby we were lodged as in a Fort and most conueniently in respect the harbour was so neere for our Ships did ride at anchor vnderneath vs ouer against the foote of the hill Being thus arriued vpon the Coast I found the time of the yeare so vnseasonable for our purpose that by reason of continuall raines we were constrained to lye still and doe nothing for the space of three weekes or a moneth in which idle time I conferred with the Indians sometime with one sometime with another and by helpe of my Indian Anthony Canabre and the Indian Iohn aboue mentioned whom I vsed for my interpreters I gathered from them as well as I could the State of their Countrie the manner of their gouernment and liuing how they stood with their neighbours in tearmes of peace and warre and of what power and strength they were I inquired also of the seasons of the yeare in those parts of their diuision and account of times and numbers of the prouisions of their Countrie for victuals and other necessaries and made a diligent inquiry of all the commodities their Country yeeldeth and what things were of most estimation amongst them all which I haue briefely declared vnto your Highnesse in this following discourse THis goodly Countrie and spacious Empire is on the North part bounded with the Sea and the great Riuer of Orenoque wherein Sir Walter Raleigh performed his worthy and memorable discouery on the East and South parts with the famous Riuer of Amazones and on the West part with the Mountaines of Peru. The westermost branch of the Riuer of Amazones that falleth into the Sea is called Arrapoco vpon which Riuer are seated many goodly Signiories well deseruing a particular discouery which shall by Gods permission be performed hereafter To the North of Arrapoco is the Riuer of Arrawary which is a goodly Riuer discouering a gallant Countrie From Arrawary vnto the Riuer of Cassipurogh extendeth the Prouince of Arricary containing the Signiories of Arrawary Maicary and Cooshebery of which Anakyury is principall who by Nation is a Yaio and fled from the borders of Orenoque for feare of the Spaniards to whom he is a mortall enemy He hath seated himselfe in the Prouince of Arricary and now dwelleth at Morooga in the Signiory of Maicari To the North North-west of which there falleth into the Sea a Riuer called Conawini whereupon the Signiory of Cooshebery bordereth whereof an Indian named Leonard Ragapo is Chiefe vnder the subiection of Anaki-v-ry This Indian is christened and hath beene heretofore in England with Sir Walter Raleigh to whom he beareth great affection he can a little vnderstand and speake our language and loueth our Nation with all his heart During my aboad at Wiapoco hauing intelligence of him and of his Country and that certaine stones were found therein supposed to be Diamonds I sent my Cozen Captaine Fisher to discouer the same and fetch some of those stones to be resolued of the truth At his comming thither Leonard entertained him with all kindenesse not after the ordinary rude manner of the Indians but in more ciuill fashion and with much respect and loue he furnished him with guides to conduct him through the Country to the place where the Stones were found being fifty miles Southward vp into the Land beyond which place there is an high Mountaine appearing in sight called Cowob and on the top thereof as the Indians report a great Lake or Poole full of excellent fish of diuers kindes The Countrey was as pleasant and delightfull as euer any man beheld but the Stones not Diamonds yet they were Topases which being well cut and set in Gold by a cunning workman doe make as faire a shew and giue as good a lustre as any Diamond whatsoeuer which yeelde good hopes of better to be found
merchandise There is no Vines in that Country but the Soyle being rich and fertile and the climate hot if they were planted there they would prosper exceedingly and yeelde good Sackes and Canary wines which in those parts we finde to be very wholesome Many other necessary prouisions sufficient for the sustenance of man doe there abound in plenty Namely Deere of all sorts wilde Swine in great numbers whereof there are two kindes the one small by the Indians called Pockiero which hath the nanile in the backe the other is called Paingo and is as faire and large as any we haue in England There be store of Hares and Conies but of a kinde far differing from ours There be Tigers Leopards Ounces Armadils Maipuries which are in taste like Beefe wil take falt Baremoes or Ant-Beares which taste like Mutton other small beasts of the same taste coloured like a Fawne Elkes Monkies and Marmosites of diuers sorts both great and small of these beasts there bee innumerable and by experience we haue found them all good meate Many other kindes of beasts there are of sundry and strange shapes which hereafter shall be figured in their true proportion according to the life with their names annexed Of Fowles there bee diuers kindes namely Wild-ducks Widgins Teales Wild-geese Herons of diuers colours Cranes Storkes Pheasants Patridges Doues Stock-doues Black-birds Curlewes Godwits Woodcokes Snites Parrots of sundry sorts many other kindes of great and small Birds of rare colours besides great rauenous Fowles and Hawkes of euery kinde Of fish the varietie is great first of Sea fish there is Sea-breame Mullet Soale Scate Thornebacke the Sword-fish Sturgeon Seale a fish like vnto a Salmon but as the Salmon is red this is yellow Shrimps Lobsters and Oysters which hang vpon the branches of Trees There is a rare fish called Cassoorwa which hath in each eye two sights and as it swimmeth it beareth the lower sights within the water and the other aboue the ribs and back of this fish resemble those parts of a man hauing the ribs round and the back flat with a dent therein as a man hath it is somewhat bigger then a Smelt but farre exceeding it for daintie meate and many other sorts there be most excellent Of fresh-water fish many kindes vnknowne in these parts but all exceeding good and daintie And I dare be bold to say that this Countrie may compare with any other of the world for the great varietie of excellent fish both of the Sea and fresh Waters There is also a Sea-fish which vsually commeth into the fresh waters especially in the winter and wet season it is of great esteeme amongst vs and we account it halfe flesh for the bloud of it is warme it commeth vp into the shallow waters in the drowned lands and feedeth vpon grasse and weedes the Indians name it Coiumero and the Spaniards Manati but wee call it the Sea-cow in taste it is like beefe will take salt and serue to victuall ships as in our knowledge hath beene proued by our Countrimen Of this fish may bee made an excellent oile for many purposes the fat of it is good to frie either fish or flesh the hide as I haue heard will make good buffe and being dried in the Sunne and kept from wet will serue for Targets and Armour against the Indian arrowes In the wet season the store of them are infinite some of these hides were heretofore brought into England by Sir Walter Rawleigh The seuerall kindes of fruits are many the Pina Platana Potato Medler Plums of diuers forts the Nuts of strange kindes The excellency of the Pina I cannot expresse for I dare boldly affirme that the world affoordeth not a more delicate fruit In taste it is like Straw-berries Claret-wine and Sugar The Platana is also a very good fruit and tasteth like an old Pippin The Potato is well knowne The Medler exceedeth in greatnesse The Plums I cannot commend for to eate much of them doth cause fluxes which in those Countries are dangerous The Nuts are good being moderately eaten HAuing thus most excellent Prince declared the seuerall sorts of prouisions for victuals and necessarie foodes it remayneth that I now make mention of the varietie of commodities found in the Countrie for the trade of merchandise which in few yeeres by our paines and industrie may be brought to perfection and so setled in those parts that not onely the vndertakers may receiue reward for their indeuours but our Countrie also may grow rich by trading for the fruits of our labours The first and principall commoditie of estimation are the Sugar-canes whereof in those parts there is great plentie the soile is as fertill for them as in any other part of the world They doe there grow to great bignesse in a short time by orderly and fit planting of them and by erecting conuenient workes for the boyling and making of Sugars which at the first will require some charge and expence may be yeerly returned great benefit and wealth the long experience of the Portugals and Spaniards in Brasil and the Iland of the Canaries and of the Moores in Barbarie may giue vs certaine assurance and full satisfaction thereof The Cotton wooll is a generall commoditie beneficiall to our Merchants and profitable to our Countrie by making of Fustians and seruing for Bumbaste and other vses for making of Hamaccas which are the Indian beds most necessarie in those parts and also of a fine cotton cloth for clothing of the people There is a naturall Hempe or Flax of great vse almost as fine cloth it is most excellent There bee many rare and singular commodities for Dyers of which sort there is a red berrie called Annoto which being rightly prepared by the Indians dyeth a perfect and sure Orange-tawnie in silke it hath beene sold in Holland for twelue shillings starling the pound and is yet of a good price There is another berrie that dyeth blue There is also a gumme of a tree whereof I haue seene experience that in cloth dyeth a sure and perfect yellow in graine There bee leaues of certaine Trees which being rightly prepared doe die a deepe red There is also a wood which dyeth a purple and is of a good price and another that dyeth yellow There is yet another wood which dyeth a purple when the liquor is hot and a crimson when the liquor is cold Many other notable things there are no doubt not yet knowne vnto vs which by our diligent labour and obseruation in time will be discouered and found The sweet Gummes of inestimable value and strange operation in physicke and chirurgerie are innumerable there is yellow Amber Gumma Lemnia Colliman or Carriman Barratta and many more which I omit The Collman hath beene proued by Master Walter Cary of Wictham in Buckinghamshice a Gentleman of great iudgement and practice in physicke to be of speciall regard
for many purposes this gumme is black and brittle much like in shew to common pitch if you put a little of it vpon burning coales it filleth all the roome with a most sweet and pleasant sauour He further reporteth of it that certainly if you hold your head ouer the fume thereof three or foure times a day it cureth the giddinesse of the head and is also a most excellent comfort and remedie for a cold moist and rheumatike braine it is also good against the resolution or as the common sort call it the dead palsie whereof the giddinesse of the head is often a messenger and the fore-teller of that most pernicious griefe It is also of great vse for the paine that many women haue in the lower part of their backs which is very common to such as haue had children for remedie whereof it is to be melted in a pewter vessell with a gentle fire then with a knife it must be spread lightly vpon a piece of leather and laid warme to the place grieued vntill it come off of it selfe This plaister is also very good for aches and doth greatly comfort and strengthen the sinewes Thus much hath Master Cary written and reported of it and hath proued by his owne experience This gumme is also approued to bee an excellent remedie against the gowt and of singular vertue in the cure of wounds The Barratta is a most soueraigne Balsamum farre excelling all others yet knowne which by the same Gentlemans experience is of admirable operation in the cure of greene wounds and being burned vpon coales is of a sweet and odoriferous sauour There bee many other sweet gummes of great vse for perfumes whereoâ— one doth make a very rare perfume much like vnto the sent of sweete Margerum very pleasant and delectable For physick there be also many excellent Drugs namely Spiknard Cassia Fistula Sene and the earth yeeldeth Bole-Armoniack and Terra-Lemnia all which are knowne vnto vs. There be other Drugs and Simples also of strange and rare vertue in these parts vnknowne of which sort there is a little greene Apple by the Indians called in their language The sleeping Apple which in operation is so violent that one little bit thereof doth cause a man to sleepe to death the least drop of the juyce of it will purge in vehement and excessiue manner as dangerously was proued by my cousin Vnton Fisher who first found it for biting a little of it for a taste and finding it to burne his mouth in some extremitie did sodainly spit it out againe but some small quantitie of the juyce against his will went downe into his stomack which for two or three dayes space did prouoke in him an extraordinarie sleepinesse and purged him with sixtie seates This Apple for the purging vertue in so small a quantitie is like to bee of good price and great estimation in the practice of physick for the learned Physicians doe well know how to correct the sleeping qualitie thereof wherein the danger resteth There is a berrie in those parts very excellent against the bloudie-fluxe by the Indians it is called Kellette The juyce of the leafe called Vppee cureth the wounds of the poysoned arrowes The juyce of the leafe called Icari is good against the head-ache Many other Drugs and Simples are there found of singular properties both in physick and chirurgerie which if they should bee seuerally described according to their value and worthinesse would containe a large Volume Moreouer the Tree wherewith they take their fish is not a little to be esteemed but chiefly the great goodnesse of God therein is highly to bee praysed and admired who amongst so many admirable things by him created and planted in those parts hath vouchsafed to bestow vpon those barbarous people so great a benefit and naturall helpe for the present getting of their food and sustenance These trees are commonly growing neere vnto the places of their habitation for their present vse for when at any time they goe to fish they take three or foure little sticks of this tree and bruise them vpon a stone and then go into certain smal creeks by the Sea-shoare which at a high water are vsually full of very good fish of diuers kindes which come in with the tyde and there they wade vp and downe the water and betweene their hands rub those small bruised sticks therein which are of such vertue that they will cause the fish to turne vp their bellies and lye still aboue the water for a certaine time In which space they presently take as many as they please and lade them into their Canoes and so with little labour returne home sufficiently prouided There is also a red speckled wood in that Countrie called Pira timinere which is worth thirtie or fortie pounds a Tun It is excellent for Ioyners worke as chaires stonles bed-steds presses cupboords and for wainscot There are diuers kindes of stone of great vse and good price as Iasper Porphyrie and the Spleene-sione There is yet another profitable commoditie to bee reaped in Guiana and that is by Tabacco which albeit some dislike yet the generalitie of men in this Kingdome doth with great affection entertaine it It is not only in request in this our Countrey of England but also in Ireland the Neatherlands in all the Easterly Countreyes and Germany and most of all amongst the Turkes and in Barbary The price it holdeth is great the benefit our Merchants gaine thereby is-infinite and the Kings rent for the custome thereof is not a little The Tabacco that was brought into this Kingdome in the yeare of our Lord 1610. was at the least worth 60. thousand pounds And since that time the store that yeerely hath come in was little lesse It is planted gathered seasoned and made vp fit for the Merchant in short time and with easie labour But when we first arriued in those parts wee altogether wanted the true skill and knowledge how to order it which now of late we happily haue learned of the Spaniards themselues whereby I dare presume to say and hope to proue within few moneths as others also of sound iudgement and great experience doe hold opinion that onely this commoditie Tabacco so much sought after and desired will bring as great a benefite and profit to the vndertakers as euer the Spaniards gained by the best and richest Siluer Myne in all their Indies considering the charge of both The things which the Indians desire from vs by way of trade in exchange for the aboue named commodities whereby wee hold societie and commerce with them are Axes Hatchets Billhookes Kniues all kinde of Edge-tooles Nailes great Fish-hookes Harping-irons Iewes Trumps Looking-glasses blue and white Beads Christall Beades Hats Pinnes Needles Salt Shirts Bands linnen and woollen Clothes Swords Muskets Caleeuers Powder and Shot but of these last mentioned we are very sparing and part not with many vnlesse vpon
great occasion by way of gift to speciall persons When the raines ceased which was in Iuly I beganne to trauell abroad in search of those golden Mountaines promised vnto vs before the beginning of our Voyage by one that vndertooke to guide vs to them which filled my company so full of vaine expectation and golden hopes that their insatiable and couetous mindes being wholy set thereon could not bee satisfied with any thing but only Gold Our guide that vainly made those great promises beeing come vnto the wished place to make performance was then possessed with a shamelesse spirit of ignorance for hee knew little and could performe nothing What other intelligences of Mynes alreadie found I had from other men in England and from the Master of my ship who had beene heretofore in those parts I found them by experience false and nothing true concerning Mynes that was in England reported vnto me Our greedie desire of Gold being thus made frustrate diuers vnconstant persons of my vnruly company began to murmure to bee discontented to kindle discords and dissentions and to stir vp mutinie euen almost to the confusion and ruine of vs all and were vpon the point to shake off all obedience to their commanders to abandon patience peace and vnitie and wilfully to breake out into all mischiese and wretched disorder onely because they were deceiued of their golden hopes and expectations but with good words and comfortable perswasions I pacified them for the time and made them acquainted with my better hopes conceiued of the commodities aboue mentioned I perswaded them in generall from idlenesse to trauell abroad to search and seeke out amongst the Indians what other nouelties they could though Gold were wanting whereby we might hereafter benefit our selues and still I employed them some one way and some another to occupie their minds by doing something the better to preuent dissention which commonly is bred of idlenesse the slouthfull Mother of all filthy viees As I daily conuersed amongst the Indians it chanced one day that one of them presented me with a halfe Moone of Metall which held somewhat more then a third part Gold the rest Copper another also gaue me a little Image of the same Metall and of another I bought a plate of the same which he called a spread Eagle for an Axe All which things they assured mee were made in the high Countrey of Guiana which they said did abound with Images of Gold by them called Carrecoory These things I shewed to my company to settle their troubled minds which gaue much contentment to the greater part of them and satisfied vs all that there was Gold in Guiana Shortly after that my Indian Anthony Canabre brought me a piece of a Rocke of white Sparre whereof the high Countrey is full And if the white Sparres of this kinde which are the purest white of all others for euery sort of Myne hath a Sparre and for the most part white be in a maine Rocke they are certainly Mynes of Gold or Siluer or of both I made triall of a piece of Sparre which the same Indian discouered vnto mee and I found that it held both Gold and Siluer which although it was in small quantitie gaue me satisfction that there be richer Mynes in the Countrey to be found but the best lie deeper in the earth and wee had not time nor power to make search for them I trauelled vp the Riuer of Wiapoco to view the ouer-fals but the waters being high and strong I could not passe them In August when they are fallen with some labour they may bee passed This Riuer hath very many ouer-falls lying one a good distance beyond another euen to the head thereof Aboue some of the first falls there dwelleth an Indian called Comarian who is an old man of a free disposition by him I learned that a certaine distance aboue the first falls the Riuer Arwy falleth into Wiapoco moreouer that certaine dayes iourney beyond him towards the high Land vpon the borders of Wiapoco there is a Nation of Charibes hauing great eares of an extraordinarie bignesse hard to bee beleeued whom hee called Marashewaccas amongst these people as Comarian reporteth there is an Idoll of stone which they worship as their God they haue placed it in a house made of purpose for the greater honour of it which they keepe very cleane and handsome This Idoll is fashioned like a man sitting vpon his heeles holding open his knees and resting his elbowes vpon them holding vp his hands with the palmes forwards looking vpwards and gaping with his mouth wide open The meaning of this proportion hee could dot declare although he hath beene many times amongst them and hath often seene it What other Nations were beyond these he did not know hauing neuer trauelled so farre but he saith they be Charibes and also enemies vnto them It seemeth there bee many Nations of those great eared people for in the Riuer of Marrawini I heard also the like who dwell farre vp towards the high Land as hereafter you shall heare and I suppose by the trending of the Riuers of Wiapoco and Marrawini are all one people Vpon the fourteenth day of August I went vnto a Mountaine called Gomeribo beeing the vttermost point of Land to the North-ward in the Bay of Wiapoco I found the soile of it most excellent for Tabacco Maix Cotton-trees Annoto-trees Vines and for any other thing that should bee planted there When I had taken good view of the place and found it commodious for many purposes then in the presence of Captaine Fisher diuers Gentlemen and others of my company and of the Indians also I tooke possession of the Land by Turfe and Twigge in the behalfe of our Souereigne Lord King Iames I tooke the said possession of a part in name of the whole Continent of Guiana lying betwixt the Riuers of Amazones and Orenoque not beeing actually possessed and inhabited by any other Christian Prince or State wherewith the Indians seemed to be well content and pleased In like manner my Brother Captaine Michael Harecourt and Captaine Haruey whom I left as his associate and he esteemed as an inward friend in a notable iourney which to their great honour they performed to discouer the Riuer of Arrawary and the Countrey bordering vpon it neere adioyning to the Riuer of Amazones did take the like possession of the Land there to his Maiesties vse The dangers and great difficulties which they in that attempt incountred were memorable and such as hardly any of our Nation in such small Canoes being onely some-what longer but not so broad as our Thames Wherries and flat-bottomed euer ouercame the like First the number of their owne attendants besides themselues was onely one man and a Boy Their troope of Indians sixtie persons Their iourney by Sea vnto the Riuer of Arrawary was neere one hundred leagues wherein by the way they met with many dreadfull
Frances Cooke of Dartmouth in a Uâ—yage outward bound for Brasil An. 1601. who sold the same to Master Hacket for twenty shillings by whose procurement it was translated out of Portugall into English which translation I haue compared with the written Originall and in many places supplied defects amended errours illustrated with notes and thus finished and furnished to the publike view Great losse had the Author of his worke and it not a little of his name which I should as willingly haue inserted as worthy much honour for his industrie by which the great and admirable workes of the Creator are made knowne the visible and various testimonies of his inuisible power and manifold wisedome Sic vos non vobis In this and other written tractates the Spaniards and the Portugals haue taken paines and which was denied to Spaine and Portugall England as here entred into their labours and hath reaped an English haruest of Spanish and Portugall seede Another Treatise was taken by the said Frances Cooke written more fairely but it seemeth with the same hand part of which I haue added for better knowledge both of the ciuill-vnciuill dealings of the Portugals with the Indians and of the vnchristian christianitie in their owne practise and conuersion of the Indians and that by Iesuiticall testimonie I may well adde this Iesuite to the English Voyages as being an English prize and captiue CHAP. I. A Treatise of Brasil written by a Portugall which had long liued there §. I. Of the beginning and originall of the Indians of Brasil and of their Customes Religions and Ceremonies IT seemeth that this people hath no knowledge of the beginning and creation of the world but of the deluge it seemeth they haue some notice but as they haue no writings nor characters such notice is obscure and confused for they say that the waters drowned all men and that one onely escaped vpon a Ianipata with a sister of his that was with childe and that from these two they haue their beginning and from thence began their multiplying and increase This people hath not any knowledge of their Creator noâ— of any thing of heauen nor if there be any paine nor glory after this life therefore they haue no oderation nor ceremonies nor diuine worship but they know that they haue soules and that they dye not and they say that the soules are conuerted into diuels and that after their death they goe to certaine fields where are many figge trees along by a faire Riuer and all together doe nothing but daunce This is the cause why they are gâ—tatly afraid of the Diuell whom they call Curupira Taguain Pigtangna Machchera Aâ—hanga and their feare of him is so great that onely with the imagination of him they dye as many times already it hath happened they worship it not not any other creature neither haue they Idols of any sort onely some old men doe say that in some waies they haue certaine Posts where they offer him some things for the feare they haue of them and because they would not die Sometimes the Diuels appeare vnto them though very seldome and among them are few possessed Thâ—y vse some witchcrafts and there are some Witches not because they beleeue in them or doe worship them but onely they giue themselues to the Chupar in their sicknesses seeming to them that they receiued their health but not because they doe think they haue any diuinity and they do it rather to receiue health then for any other respect There arise sometimes among them some Witches whom they call Caraiba and most commonly it is some Indian of a bad life this doth some witchcrafts and strange things to nature as to show that he raiseth some to life that makes himselfe dead and with these and other lâ—ke things he carrieth all the Countrie after him deceiuing and saying to them that they shall not cultiuate nor plant their Pulse and their prouision neither digge nor labour c. for with his comming the time is come that the Mattockes themselues shall digge of their owne accord and the Beasts goe to the fields and bring the prouision and with these falshoods he leades them so deluded and inchanted that not looking to their liues and to get their foode they die for hunger and these companies are diminished by litand little till the Caraiba remaineth alone or is murthered by them They haue no proper name to expresse God but they say the Tupan is the thunder and lightning and that this is he that gaue them the Mattocks and the foode and because they haue no other name more naturall and proper they call God Tupan There are mariages among them but there is a great doubt whether they be true as well because they haue many wiues as for the easie forsaking them for whatsoeuer quarrell anger or any other disgrace hapning among them but either true or not among them they were made in this sort No yong man did vse to marrie before he had taken an emenie and he continued a virgin till he tooke and slew him holding first his feasts for the space of two or three yeares the woman in like sort did not marrie nor know man till she had her tearmes after the which they made her great feasts at the time of the deliuerie of the woman they made great drinkings And the feast being ended the marriage remained perfect giuing a net cleane washt and after they were said the father tooke a wedge of stone and did cut vpon a post or stake then they say hee did cut the tailes from the grandchildren and therefore they were borne without them and after they were married they began to drinke for vntill then their fathers did not suffer them teaching them that they should drinke heedefully and should be considerate and wise in their speaking that the wine might doe them no hurt and that they should not speake bad things and then with a vessell the old ancient men did giue him the first wine and hold his head with their hands that he might not vomit for if he doth vomit they hold to themselues that he would not be valiant This people eateth at all times by night and by day and euerie houre and moment and when they haue any meate they keepe it no long time for they haue no prouidence for the future but presently they eate all that they haue and deuide it among their friends in sort that of one fish that they haue they diuide it to all and they hold for a great honour and gallantrie to be liberall and thereby they get great fame and honour and they hold for the greatest iniurie that they can doe them to hold them for niggards or call them so and when they haue nothing to eate they are very patient in hunger and thirst They haue no flesh or fish daies they eate all manner of flesh euen of vncleane creatures as Snakes Toades
Indies vnder my Fathers charge and the principall cause of taking the great Carack brought to Dartmouth by Sir Iohn Borrow and the Earle of Cumberlands ships Anno 1592. with others of moment in her other Voyages To vs shee neuer brought but cost trouble and care Hauing made an estimate of the charge of Victuals Munition Imprests Sea-store and necessaries for the said ship consorting another of an hundred tunnes which I waited for daily from the Straites of Giberalter with a Pinnace of sixtie tunnes all mine owne And for a competent number of men for them as also of all sorts of merchandises for trade and traffâ—cke in all places where we should come I began to wage men to buy all manner of victuals prouisions and to lade her with them and with all sorts of commodities which I could call to minde fitting and dispatched order to my seruant in Pilmouth to put in a readinesse my Pinnace as also to take vp certaine prouisions which are better cheape in those parts then in London as Beefe Porke Bisket and Sider The eight of Aprill 1593. I caused the Pilot to set sayle from Black-wall and to vaile downe to Graues-end whither that night I purposed to come And for that shee was very deepe loden and her Ports open the water beganne to enter in at them which no bodie hauing regard vnto thinking themselues safe in the Riuer it augmented in such manner as the weight of the water began to presse downe the side more then the winde At length when it was seene and the sheete flowne she could hardly be brought vpright But God was pleased that with the diligence and trauell of the Companie shee was freed of that danger whiâ—h may be a gentle warning to all such as take charge of shipping euen before they set sayle either in Riuer or Harbour or other part to haue an eye to their Ports and to see those shut and calked which may cause danger for auoiding the many mishaps which daily chance for the neglect thereof and haue beene most lamentable spectacles and examples vnto vs Experiments in the Great Harrie Admirall of England which was ouer-set and sunke at Portsmouth with her Captaine Carew and the most part of his companie drowned in a goodly Summers day with a little flaw of winde for that her Ports were all open and making a small hele by them entred their destruction where if they had beene shut no winde could â—aue hurt her especially in that place In the Riuer of Thames Master Thomas Candish had a small ship ouer-set through the same negligence And one of the Fleet of Sir Francis Drake in Santo Domingo Harbour turned her keele vpward likewise vpon the same occasion with many others which we neuer haue knowledge of Comming neere the South fore-land the winde began to vere to the South-east and by South so as we could not double the point of the Land and being close aboord the shoare and putting our ship to stay what with the chapping Sea and what with the Tide vpon the Bowe she mist staying and put vs in some danger before we could flat about therefore for doubling the Point of any Land better is euer a short boord then to put all in perill Being cleere of the race of Portland the winde began to suffle with fogge and misling raine and forced vs to a short sayle which continued with vs three dayes the winde neuer vering one point nor the fogge suffering vs to see the Coast. The third day in the fogge we met with a Barke of Dartmouth which came from Rochell and demanding of them if they had made any land answered that they had onely seene the Ediestone that morning which lieth thwart of the Sound of Plimouth and that Dartmouth as they thought bare off vs North North-east which seemed strange vnto vs for we made account that wee were thwart of Exmouth within two houres after the weather beganne to cleere vp and wee found our selues thwart of the Berry and might see the small Barque bearing into Torbay hauing ouer-shot her Port which errour often happeneth to those that make the land in foggie weather and vse not good diligence by sound by lying off the land and other circumstances to search the truth and is cause of the losse of many a ship and the sweete liues of multitudes of men That euening wee anchored in the range of Dartmouth till the floud was spent and the ebbe come wee set sayle againe And the next morning early being the sixe and twentieth of Aprill we harboured our selues in Plimouth And in this occasion I found by experience that one of the principall parts required in a Mariner that frequenteth our coastes of England is to cast his Tides and to knowe how they set from point to point with the difference of those in the Channell from those of the shoare After the hurts by a cruell storme in which the Pinnace was sunke and the Daiaties Mast cut ouer-boord repaired I beganne to gather my companie aboord which occupied my good friends and the Iustices of the Towne two dayes and forced vs to search all lodgings Tauerns and Ale-houses For some would euer bee taking their leaue and neuer depart some drinke themselues so drunke that except they were carried aboord they of themselues were not able to goe one steppe others knowing the necessitie of the time faigned themselues sicke others to bee indebted to their Hosts and forced mee to ransome them one his Chest another his Sword another his Shirts another his Carde and Instruments for Sea And others to benefit themselues of the Imprest giuen them absented themselues making a lewd liuing in deceiuing all whose money they could lay hold of which is a scandall too rife amongst our Sea-men by it they committing three great offences First Robberie of the goods of another person Secondly Breach of their faith and promise Thirdly Hinderance with losse of time vnto the Voyage all being a common iniurie to the owners victuallers and companie which many times hath beene an vtter ouerthrow and vndoing to all in generall An abuse in our Common-wealth necessarily to be reformed Master Thomas Candish in his last Voyage in the Sound of Plimouth being readie to set sayle complained vnto mee that persons which had absented themselues in Imprests had cost him aboue a thousand and fiue hundred pounds These Varlets within a few dayes after his departure I saw walking the streetes of Plimouth whom the Iustice had before sought for with great diligence and without punishment And therefore it is no wonder that others presume to doe the like Impunitas peccandi illecebra The like complaint made Master George Reymond and in what sort they dealt with mee is notorious and was such that if I had not beene prouident to haue had a third part more of men then I had need of I had beene forced to goe to the Sea vnmanned or to giue ouer my
For any man that putteth himselfe into the enemies Port had neede of Argus eyes and the winde in a bagge especially where the enemy is strong and the tydes of any force For with either ebbe or flood those who are on the shore may thrust vpon him inuentions of fire and with swimming or other deuises may cut his cables A common practise in all hot Countries The like may be effected with Raffes Canoas Boates or Pinnaces to annoy and assault him and if this had beene practised against vs or taken effect our Ships must of force haue yeelded themselues for they had no other people in them but sick men many times opinion feare preserueth the Ships and not the people in them Wherefore it is the part of a prouident Gouernor to consider well the dangers that may befall him before he put himself into such places so shall he euer be prouided for preuention In Saint Iohn de Vlua in the New-Spain when the Spaniards dishonoured their Nation with that foule act of periury and breach of faith giuen to my Father Sir Iohn Hawkins notorious to the whole world the Spâ—niards fired two great Ships with intention to burne my Fathers Admirall which he preuented by towing them with his Boates another way The great Armado of Spaine sent to conquer England Anno 1588. was with that selfe-same industry ouerthrowne for the setting on fire six or seuen Ships whereof two were mine and letting them driue with the floud forced them to cut their Cables and to put to Sea to seeke a new way to Spain In which the greatest part of their best Ships and men were lost and perished The next night the winde comming off the shore we set saile and with our Boates and Barkes sounded as we went It flowed vpon the Barre not aboue foure foote water and once in foure and twenty houres as in some parts of the West Indies at full Sea there is not vpon the barre aboue seuenteene or eighteene foote water The harbour runneth to the South-westwards he that will come into it is to open the harbours mouth a good quarter of a league before he beare with it and be bolder of the Wester-side for of the Easterland lyeth a great ledge of Rockes for the most part vnder water which sometimes breake not but with small shipping a man may goe betwixt them and the point Comming aboord of our Ships there was great ioy amongst my company and many with 〈◊〉 sight of the Oranges and Lemmons seemed to recouer heart This is a wonderfull secret of the power and wisedome of God that hath hidden so great and vnknowne vertue in this fruit to be a certaine remedy for this infirmity I presently caused them all to be reparted amongst our sicke men which were so many that there came not aboue three or foure to a share but God was pleased to send vs a prosperous winde the next day so much to our comfort that not any one died before we came to the Ilands where we pretended to refresh our selues And although our fresh water had failed vs many dayes before we saw the shore by reason of our long Nauigation without touching any land and the excessiue drinking of the sicke and diseased which could not be excused yet with an inuention I had in my Ship I easily drew out of the water of the Sea sufficient quantitie of fresh water to sustaine my people with little expence of fewell for with foure billets I stilled a hogshead of water and therewith dressed the meate for the sicke and whole The water so distilled we found to be wholesome and nourishing The coast from Santos to Cape Frio lyeth West and by South Southerly So wee directed our course West South-west The night comming on and directions giuen to our other Ships wee set the waâ—ch hauing a faire fresh gale of winde and large My selfe with the Master of our Ship hauing watched the night past thought now to gâ—ue nature that which she had beene depriued of and so commended the care of Steeridge to one of his Mates who with the like trauell past being drowsie or with the confidence which he had of him at the Helme had not that watchfull care which was required he at the Helme steered West and West by South brought vs in a little time close vpon the shore doubtlesse he had cast vs all away had not God extraordinarily deliuered vs for the Master being in his dead sleepe was suddenly awaked and with such a fright that he could not be in quiet whereupon waking his youth which ordinarily 〈…〉 pt in his Cabin by him asked him how the watch went on who answered that it could not be an houre since he laid himselfe to rest He replyed that his heart was so vnquiet that he could not by any meanes sleepe and so taking his Gowne came forth vpon the Decke and presently discouered the land hard by vs. And for that it was sandie and low those who had their eyes continually fixed on it were dazeled with the reflection of the Starres being a faire night and so was hindered from the true discouery thereof But he comming out of the drake had his sight more forcible to discerne the difference of the Sea and the shoare So that forthwith hee commanded him at the Helme to put it close a starbourd and taking our Ship we edged off and sounding found scant three fathome water whereby we saw euidently the miraculous mercy of God that if hee watched ouer vs as he doth continually ouer his doubtlesse wee had perished without remedie to whom be all glory and praise euerlasting world without end In this point of Steeridge the Spaniards Portugals doe exceede all that I haue seene I meane for their care which is chiefest in Nauigation And I wish in this and in all their workes of Discipline and reformation we should follow their examples as also those of any other Nation In euery Shippe of moment vpon the halfe decke or quarter decke they haue a chaire or feate out of which whilst they Nauigate the Pilot or his Adiutants which are the same officers which in our Ships wee terme the Master and his Mates neuer depart day nor night from the sight of the Compasse and haue another before them whereby they see what they doe and are euer witnesses of the good or bad Steeridge of all men that take the Helme The next day about ten of the clocke we were thwart of Cape Blanco which is low sandie land and perilous for foure leagues into the Sea thwart it lye bankes of sand which haue little water on them on a sudden we found our selues amongst them in lesse then three fathome water but with our Boate and Shallop we went sounding and so got cleare of them The next day following we discouered the Ilands where we purposed to refresh our selues they are two and some call them Saint
torment and paine which is such that he who hath beene throughly punished with the Collique can quickly decipher or demonstrate The Antidote for this pernicious worme is Garlique and this was discouered by a Phisitian to a Religious person §. III. THARLTONS treacherie Discouerie of Land vnknowne Entrance of the Straits accidents therein and description thereof diuers occasionall discourses for the furtherance of Marine and Naturall knowledge IN our Nauigation towards the Straits by our obseruation we found that our Compasse varied a point and better to the Eastwards In the height of the Riuer of Plate we being some fiftie leagues off the coast a storme tooke vs Southerly which endured fortie eight houres In the first day about the going downe of the Sunne Robert Tharlton Master of the Francie bare vp before the winde without giuing vs any token or signe that she was in distresse We seeing her to continue her course bare vp after her and the night comming on we carried our light but she neuer answered vs for they kept their course directly for England which was the ouerthrow of the Voyage as well for that we had no Pinnace to goe before vs to discouer any danger to seeke out roades and anchoring to helpe our watering and refreshing as also for the victuals necessaries and men which they carried away with them which though they were not many yet with their helpe in our fight we had taken the Vice-admirall the first time shee bourded with vs as shall be hereafter manifested For once we cleered her Decke and had wee beene able to haue spared but a dozen men doubtlesse we had done with her what we would for she had no close fights Moreouer if she had beene with me I had not beene discouered vpon the coast of Peâ—ew But I was worthy to be deceiued that trusted my Ship in the hands of on hypocrite and a man which had left his Generall before in the like occasion and in the selfe same place for being with Master Thomas Candish Master of a small Shippe in the Voyage wherein hee died this Captaine being aboord the Admirall in the night time forsocke his Fleete his Generall and Captaine and returned home Pitie it is that such perfidious persons are not more seuerely punished These absentings and escapes are made most times onely to pâ—lâ—er and steale as well by taking of some prize when they are alone and without command to hinder or order their bad proceedings as to appropriate that which is in their intrusted shippe casting the fault if they bee called to account vpon some poore and vnknowne MarineÌ„rs whom they suffer with a little pillage to absent themselues the cunninglier to colour their greatest disorders and Robberies The storme ceasing and being out of all hope wee set saile and went on our course During this storme certaine great Fowles as bigge as Swannes soared about vs and the winde calming setled themselues in the Sea and fed vpon the sweepings of our ship which I perceiuing and desirous to see of them because they seemed farre greater then in truth they were I caused a Hook and Line to be brought me and with a piece of a Pilehard I baâ—ted the Hooke and a foot from it tied a piece of Corke that it might not sinke deepe and threw it into the Sâ—a which our ship driuing with the Sea in a little time was a good space from vs and one of the Fowles beeing hungry presently seized vpon it and the Hooke in his vpper beake It is like to a Faulcons bill but that the point is moore crooked in that manner as by no meanes hee could cleere himselfe except that the Line brake or the Hooke righted Plucking him towards the ship with the wauing of his wings he eased the weight of his body and being brought to the sterne of our ship two of our company went downe by the ladder of the Poope and seized on his neck and wings but such were the blowes he gaue them with his Pinnions as both left their hand fast beeing beaten blacke and blue we cast a snare about his necke and so triced him into the ship By the same manner of fishing we caught so many of them as refreshed and recreated all my people for that day Their bodies were great but of little flesh and tender in taste answerable to the food whereon they feed They were of two colours some white some grey they had three ioynts in each wing and from the point of one wing to the point of the other both stretched out was aboue two fathomes The wind continued good with vs till we came to 49. degrees and 30. minutes where it took vs Westerly being as we made our account some fifty leagues from the shoare Betwixâ— 49. and 48. degrees is Port Saint Iulian a good Harbour and in which a man may graue his shippe though she draw fifteene or sixteene foot water But care is to bee had of the people called Patagones They are treacherous and of great stature most giue them the name of Gâ—ants The second of February about nine of the clocke in the morning wee descried land which bare South-west of vs which we looked not for so timely and comming neerer and neerer vnto it by the lying wee could not coniecture what Land it should be for wee were next of any thing in 48. degrees and no Plat nor Sea-card which we had made mention of any Land which lay in that manner neere about that height In fine wee brought our Lar-boord tacke aboord and stood to the North-east-wards all that day and night and the winde continuing Westerly and a faire gale we continued our course alongst the Coast the day and night following In which time we made account we discouered well neere threescore leagues off the Coast. It is bold and made small shew of dangers The land is a goodly Champion Countrey and peopled wee saw many fires but could not come to speake with the people for the time of the yeere was farre spent to shoote the Straits and the want of our Pinnasse disabled vs for finding a Port or Road not being discretion with a ship of charge and in an vnknowne Coast to come neere the shoare before it was founded which were causes together with the change of the winde good for vs to passe the Strait that hindered the further Discouery of this Land with its secrets This I haue sorrowed for many times since for that it had likelihood to bee an excellent Countrey It hath great Riuers of fresh waters for the out-shoot of them colours the Sea in many places as we ranne alongst it It is not Moâ—ntaynous but much of the disposition of England and as temperate The things we noted principally on the Coast are these following the Westermost point of the Land with which wee first fell is the end of the Land to the Westwards as wee found afterwards If a man bring this
whence infinite benefits are likely to issue forth which will liue as long as the fabrick of the World shall subsist and after the dissolution thereof will remaine to all Eternitie 1. Touching the extent of these Regions newly discouered grounding my iudgement on that which I haue seene with mine owne eyes and vpon that which Captaine Lewes Paez de Torres Admirall of my Fleet hath represented vnto your Maiestie the length thereof is as great as all Europe and Asia the lesse vnto the Sea of Bachu Persia and all the Iles aswell of the Ocean as of the Mediterranean Sea taking England and Island into this account This vnknowne Countrey is the fourth part of the Terrestriall Globe and extendeth it selfe to such length that in probabilitie it is twice greater in Kingdomes and Seignories then all that which at this day doth acknowledge subiection and obedience vnto your Maiestie and that without neighbourhood either of Turkes or Moores or of any other Nation which attempteth warre vpon confining Countreyes The Land which we haue discouered is all seated within the Torrid Zone and a great tract thereof reacheth vnto the Equinoctiall Circle the breath may be of 90. degrees and in some places a little lesse And if the successe proue answerable vnto the hopes they will be found Antipodes vnto the better part of Africke vnto all Europe and to the greater portion of Asia But you must obserue that as the Contreyes which we haue discouered in 15. degrees of latitude are better then Spaine so the other which are opposed to their eleuation must by proportion and analogie prooue some terrestriall Paradise 2. All those quarters swarme with an incredible multitude of Inhabitants whereof some are white others blacke and in colour like Mulatos or halfe Moores and others of a mingled complexion Some weare their haire long blacke and scattered others haue their haire cripsed and thicke and others very yellow and bright Which diuersitie is an apparant argmument that there is an apparant argument that there is commerce and communication amongst them And this consideration together with the bountie which Nature hath bestowed on the soile their inexperience of Artillery and Guns and their vnskilfulnesse in labouring in Mynes with other semblable circumstances doth induce mee to inferre that all the Countrey is well peopled They know little what belongeth to artificiall Trades for they haue neither fortifications nor walles and liue without the awe of Kings or Lawes They are a simple people cantoned into partialities and exercise much disagreement amongst themselues The Armes which they vse are Bowes and Arrowes which are not poisoned or steeped in the iuice of venemous herbes as the custome is of many other Countreyes They doe also carrie Clubs Truncheons Pikes Dartes to hurle with the arme all which are framed only of wood They doe couer themselues from the waste or girdling place down to the halfe of their thighs they are very studious of cleanlinesse tractable cheerefull and wonderously addicted to bee gratefull vnto those that doe them a courtesie as I haue experienced many times The which doth build in me a beliefe that with the assistance of God if they may be gently and amiably intreated they will bee found very docible and easie of mannage and that we shall without much worke accommodate our selues vnto them And it is most necessary to obserue this way of sweetnesse especially in the beginning that the Inhabitants may be drawne along to this so holy and sauing an end whereof we ought to take a particular care and zeale aswell in small things as in matters of more importance Their houses are built of wood couered with Palme-tree leaues they haue Pitchers and Vessels made of earth they are not without the mysterie of weauing and other curiosities of that kind They worke on Marble they haue Flutes Drummes and wooden Spoones they set apart certaine places for Oratories and Prayers and for buriall places Their Gardens are artificially seuered into beds bordered and paled Mother of Pearle and the shels which containe Pearle they haue in much vse and estimation of which they make Wedges Rasors Sawes Culters and such like Instruments They also doe make thereof Pearles and great Beads to weare about their neckes They that doe dwell in the Ilands haue Boats very artificially made and exceedingly commodious for sayling which is a certaine argument that they confine vpon other Nations that are of a more polished and elegant behauiour And this also they haue of our husbandry that they cut Cocks and geld Boares 3. Their bread is vsually made of three sorts of Roots which grow there in great abundance Neither doe they imploy much labour in making this bread for they do onely rost the Roots vntill they are soft and tender They are very pleasant to the taste wholsome and nourishing they are of a good lengâ—h there being of them of an Ell long and the halfe of that in bignesse There is great store of excellent fruits in these Countreyes There are sixe kinds of Plane Trees Almond Trees of foure sorts and other Trees called Obi resembling almost in fruit and greatnesse the Melacatones store of Nuts Orenges and Limonds They haue moreouer Sugar-canes large in size and in great plentie they haue knowledge of our ordinarie Apples they haue Palme-trees without number out of which there may easily bee drawne a iuyce which will make a liquor alluding much to Wine as also Whey Vineger and Honey the kernels thereof are exceeding sweet And they haue fruits which the Indians call Cocos which being greene doe make a kinde of twine and the pith is almost like in taste vnto the Creame of Milke When they are ripe they serue for meate and drinke both by Land and Sea And when they wither and fall from the Tree there sweateth out an Oyle from them which is very good to burne in Lampes and is medicinable for wounds and not vnpleasant to be eaten Of their rindes or barks there are made Bottles and other like Vessels and the inner skin doth serue for calking of ships Men doe make Cables and other Cordage of them which are of sufficient strength to draw a Canon and are fit for other domesticke vses But that which is more speciall they do there vse the leaues of Palme-trees which they a masse together to make sayles of them for Vessels of small bulke and burthen They make likewise fine thinne Mats of them and they do serue to couer the house without and for hangings within And of them they doe likewise make Pikes and other sorts of weapons as also Oares to row with and Vtensils for the house You are to note that these Palme-trees are their Vines from whence they gather their Wine all the yeere long which they make without much cost or labour Amongst their herbage and Garden fruites Wee haue seene Melons Peares great and little and sundry sorts of pot-herbes And they haue also Beanes For flesh they are stored
the Southwards Pedro Sarmiento entred the Straits where his men were in a mutinie and would haue returned for Lima but he hanged one of them and so went on his Voyage for Spaine and told the King that there were two narrow points in the Straits where he might build a Fort and that the Straits was a very good Countrey and had great store of Riches and other necessaries and very well inhabited with Indians Vpon whose words and for that there were more ships making readie in England to passe the Straits The King sent Diego Floris de Valdes with three and twentie ships and three thousand fiue hundred men as also the Gouernour of Chili with fiue hundred old Souldiers new come out of Flanders These ships had the hardest hap of any ships that went out of Spaine since the Indies were found for that before they came from the Coast of Spaine a storme tooke them and cast away fiue of the shippes and lost in them aboue eight hundred men and the rest put into Calls notwithstanding the King sent them word that yet they should proceed and so did with sixteene saile of ships for that other two ships were so shaken with the storme that they could not goe and in the sixteenth saile Pedro Sarmiento was sent to bee Gouernour in the Straits and had committed vnto him fiue hundred men for to stay in the Straits he had also all kind of Artificers to make his Forts and other necessaries with great store of Ordnance and other Munition This fleet because it was late did winter on the Coast of Brasill in the Riuer of Ienero and from hence they went where the Winter was past and about the height of fortie two degrees they had a storme so that Diego Flores beat vp and downe about two and twentie dayes in which time he had one of his best ships sunke in the Sea and in her three hundred men and twentie women that went to inhabit the Straits and also most part of the munition that should bee left in the Straits In the end the storme grew so great that the ships might not indure it any longer but were put back againe vnto an Iland called Saint Catalina and there he found a Barke wherein were certaine Friers going for the Riuer of Plate which Friers told him of two great ships of England and a Pinnasse that had taken them but tooke nothing from them nor did them any harme but only asked them for the King of Spaines shippes Now Diego Flores knowing that these English shippes would goe to the Straits hee also was determined to goe to the Straits although it was the moneth of February and choosing ten ships of the fifteene that were left hee sent three ships that were old and shaken with the storme he put in them all the women and sick men that were in the fleet and sent them to the Riuer of Ienero and left two other ships which were not for the Sea at the Iland and he with the other ten ships returned againe for the Straits Now the three ships in which the sicke men and women were came to the Port of Saint Uincent where they found the two English ships so they would haue the Englishmen gone out of the Harbour and hereupon they fell at fight and because that these three ships were weake with the foule weather that they had as also the men were the refuse of all the fleet the Englishmen easily put them to the worst and sunke one of them and might haue sunke another if they would but they minded not the destruction of any man for it is the greatest vertue that can be in any man that when he may doe hurt he will not doe it Vpon this the Englishmen went from this Port to Spirito Sancto where they had victuals for their Merchandize and so returned home to England without doing any harme in the Country Iohn Drake went from them in the Pinnasse the cause why I know not but the Pinnasse came into the Riuer of Plato and within fiue leagues of Seale Iland not far from the place where the Earle of Cumberlands ships tooke in fresh water this said Pinnasse was cast away vpon a ledge of Rockes but the men were all saued in the Boate. They were eighteene men and went ashoare vpon the North shoare and went a dayes iourney into the Land where they met with the Sauage people these people are no man-eaters but take all the Christians that they can and make them there slaues but the Englishmen fought with them and the Sauages slâ—e fiue Englishmen and tooke the other thirteene aliue which were with the Sauages about fifteene monethes But the Master of the Pinnasse which was Richard Faireweather beeing not able to indure this misery that hee was in and hauing knowledge that there was a Towne of Christians on the other side of the Riuer he in the night called Iohn Drake and another young man which was with them and tooke a Canoa which was very little and had but two Oares and so passed to the other side of the Riuer which is aboue nine leagues broad and were three dayes before they could get ouer and in this time they had no meate and comming to land they hit vpon a high way that went towards the Christians and seeing the footing of Horses they follow it and at last came to a House where as there was Corne sowed and there they met with Indians which were Seruants vnto the Spaniards which gaue them to eate and clothes to couer them for they were all naked and one of the Indians went to the Towne and told them of the Englishmen so the Captaine sent foure Horsemen which brought them to the Towne behind them then the Captayne clothed them and prouided for them lodging and Iohn Drake sate at the Captaines Table and so intreated them very well thinking to send them for Spaine But the Vice-roy of Peru hearing of this sent for them so they sent him Iohn Drake but the other two they kept because that they were married in the Countrey Thus I know no more of their affaires But vpon this newes there were prepared fiftie Horsemen to goe ouer the Riuer to seeke the rest of the Englishmen and Spaniards that were also among these Sauage people but I am not certaine where they went forward or not But now let vs returne to Diego Flores who passed from the Iland of Santa Catalina towards the Straits in the middle of February and comming in the height of the Riuer of Plate hee sent the Gouernour of Chili with three ships vp the Riuer Bonas Ayres and so to go ouer land to Chili Of these three ships they lost two but saued the men and the other prouision and the third returned for Spaine Then Diego Flores with the other seuen ships came as high as fiftie two degrees which is the mouth of the Straits and because it was the end
healthfulnesse of the place First for our selues thankes be to God we had not a man sicke two dayes together in all our Voyage whereas others that went out with vs or about that time on other Voyages especially such as went vpon reprâ—sall were most of them infected with sicknesse whereof they lost some of theâ—r men and brought home a many sicke returning notwithstanding long before vs. But Verazzano and others as I take it you may reade in the Booke of Discoueries doe more particularly intreate of the Age of the people in that coast The Sassafras which we brought we had vpon the Ilands where though we bad little disturbance and reasonable plenty yet for that the greatest part of our people were imployed about the fitting of our house and such like affaires and a few and those but easie labourers vndertooke this worke the rather because we were informed before our going forth that a tunne was sufficient to cloy England and further for that we had resolued vpon our returne and taken view of our victuall we iudged it then needefull to vse expedition which afterward we had more certaine proofe of for when we came to an anker before Portsmouth which was some foure dayes after we made the land we had not one Cake of Bread nor any drinke but a little Vinegar left fâ—r these and other reasons we returned no otherwise laden then you haue heard And thus much I hope shall suffice till I can my selfe come to giue you further notice which though it be not so soone as I could haue wisht yet I hope it shall be in conuenient time In the meane time crauing your pardon for which the vrgent occasions of my stay will pleade I humbly take my leaue 7. Septemb. 1602. Your dutifull Sonne BARTH GOSNOLD CHAP. XI The Relation of Captaine GOSNOLS Voyage to the North part of Virginia begunne the sixe and twentieth of March Anno 42. ELIZABETHAE Reginae 1602. and deliuered by GABRIEL ARCHER a Gentleman in the said Voyage THe said Captaine did set sayle from Famouth the day and yeere aboue written accompanied with thirtie two persons whereof eight Mariners and Saylers twelue purposing vpon the Discouery to returne with the ship for England the rest remayne there for population The fourteenth of Aprill following wee had sight of Saint Maries an Iland of the Assoris The three and twentieth of the same beeing two hundred leagues Westwards from the said Iland in the latitude of 37. degrees The water in the mayne Ocean appeared yellow the space of two leagues North and South where sounding with thirtie fadome Line wee found no ground and taking vp some of the said water in a bucket it altered not either in colour or taste from the Sea Azure The seuenth of May following we first saw many Birds in bignesse of Cliffe Pidgeons and after diuers other as Pettrels Cootes Hagbuts Pengwins Murres Gannets Cormorants Guls with many else in our English Tongue of no name The eight of the same the water changed to a yellowish greene where at seuentie fadome we had ground The ninth wee had two and twentie fadome in faire sandie ground hauing vpon our Lead many glittering Stones somewhat heauie which might promise some Minerall matter in the bottome we held our selues by computation well neere the latitude of 43. degrees The tenth wee sonnded in 27. 30. 37. 43. fadome and then came to 108. some thought it to be the sounding of the Westermost end of Saint Iohns Iland vpon this banke we saw sculs of fish in great numbers The twelfth we hoysed out halfe of our shallop and sounding had then eightie fadome without any current perceiued by William Strete the Master one hundred leagues Westward from Saint Maries til we came to the foresaid soundings continually passed fleeting by vs Sea-oare which seemed to haue their moueable course towards the North-east a matter to set some subtle inuention on worke for comprehending the true cause thereof The thirteenth wee sounded in seuentie fadome and obserued great beds of weedes much woode and diuers things else floating by vs when as we had smelling of the shoare such as from the Southerne Cape and Andulazia in Spaine The fourteenth about six in the morning we descried Land that lay North c. the Northerly part we called the North Land which to another Rocke vpon the same lying twelue leagues West that wee called Sauage Rocke because the Sauages first shewed themselues there fiue leagues towards the said Rocke is an out Point of woodie ground the Trees thereof very high and straight from the Rocke East North-east From the said Rocke came towards vs a Biscay shallop with saile and Oares hauing eight persons in it whom we supposed at first to bee Christians distressed But approching vs neere wee perceiued them to bee Sauages These comming within call hayled vs and wee answered Then after signes of peace and a long speech by one of them made they came boldly aboord vs being all naked sauing about their shoulders certaine loose Deere-skinnes and neere their wastes Seale-skinnes tyed fast like to Irish Dimmie Trouses One that seeemed to be their Commander wore a Wastecoate of blacke worke a paire of Breeches cloth Stockings Shooes Hat and Band one or two more had also a few things made by some Christians these with a piece of Chalke described the Coast thereabouts and could name Placentia of the New-found-land they spake diuers Christian words and seemed to vnderstand much more then we for want of Language could comprehend These people are in colour swart their haire long vp tyed with a knot in the part of behind the head They paint their bodies which are strong and well proportioned These much desired our longer stay but finding our selues short of our purposed place we set saile Westwards leauing them and their Coast. About sixteene leagues South-west from thence wee perceiued in that course two small Ilands the one lying Eastward from Sauage Rock the other to the Southwards of it the Coast we left was full of goodly Woods faire Plaines with little greene round Hils aboue the Cliffes appearing vnto vs which are indifferently raised but all Rockie and of shining stones which might haue perswaded vs a longer stay there The fifteenth day we â—ad againe sight of the Land which made a head being as wee thought an Iland by reason of a large sound that appeared Westward betweene it and the Mayne for comming â—o the Well end thereof we did perceiue a large opening we called it Shole-hope Neere this Cape we came to Anchor in fifteene fadome where wee tooke great store of Cod-fish for which we altâ—red the name and called it Cape Cod. Here wee saw sculs of Herrings Mackerels and other small 〈◊〉 in great abundance This is a low sandie shoare but without danger also wee came to Anchor againe in sixteene fadome faire by the Land in the latitude of 42. degrees This
fully resolued all for England againe There came in this interim aboord vnto vs that stayed all night an Indian whom wee vsed kindly and the next day sent ashoare hee shewed himselfe the most sober of all the rest wee held him sent as a Spie In the morning he filched away our Pot-hookes thinking he had not done any ill therein being ashoare wee bid him strike fire which with an Emerald stone such as the Glasiers vse to cut Glasse he did I take it to be the very same that in Latine is called Smiris for striking therewith vpon Touch-wood that of purpose hee had by meane of a mynerall stone vsed therein sparkles proceeded and forth with kindled with making of flame The ninth wee continued working on our Store-house for as yet remayned in vs a desired resolution of making stay The tenth Captaine Gosnoll fell downe with the ship to the little Ilet of Cedars called Hills happe to take in Cedar wood leauing mee and nine more in the Fort onely with three meales meate vpon promise to returne the next day The eleuenth he came not neither sent whereupon I commanded foure of my companie to seeke out for Crabbes Lobsters Turtles c. for sustayning vs till the ships returne which was gone cleane out of sight and had the winde chopt vp at South-west with much difficulty would shee haue beene able in short time to haue made returne These foure Purveyers whom I counselled to keepe together for their better safety diuided themselues two going one wayes and two another in search as aforesaid One of these petie companies was assaulted by foure Indians who with Arrowes did shoot and hurt one of the two in his side the other a lusty and nimble fellow leapt in and cut their Bow-strings whereupon they fled Being late in the euening they were driuen to lie all night in the Woods not knowing the way home thorow the thicke rubbish as also the weather somewhat stormie The want of these sorrowed vs much as not able to coniecture any thing of them vnlesse very euill The twelfth those two came vnto vs againe whereat our ioy was encreased yet the want of our Captaine that promised to returne as aforesaid strooke vs in a dumpish terrour for that hee performed not the same in the space of almost three dayes In the meane wee sustayned our selues with Alexander and Sorrell pottage Ground-nuts and Tobacco which gaue nature a reasonable content Wee heard at last our Captaine to Iewre vnto vs which made such musike as sweeter neuer came vnto poore men The thirteenth beganne some of our companie that before vowed to stay to make reuolt whereupon the planters diminishing all was giuen ouer The fourteenth fifteenth and sixteenth wee spent in getting Sasafrage and fire-wood of Cedar leauing House and little Fort by ten men in nineteene dayes sufficient made to harbour twenty persons at least with their necessary prouision The seuenteenth we set sayle doubling the Rockes of Elizabeths Iland and passing by Douer Cliffe came to anchor at Marthaes Vineyard being fiue leagues distant from our Fort where we went ashoare and had young Cranes Herneshowes and Geese which now were growne to pretie bignesse The eighteenth we set sayle and bore for England cutting off our Shalop that was well able to land fiue and twenty men or more a Boate very necessary for the like occasions The winds doe raigne most commonly vpon this coast in the Summer time Westerly In our homeward course wee obserued the foresaid fleeting weeds to continue till we came within two hundred leagues of Europe The three and twentieth of Iuly we came to anchor before Exmouth CHAP. XI Notes of the same Voyage taken out of a Tractate written by IAMES ROSIER to Sir WALTER RALEIGH and of MACES Voyage to Virginia ELizabeths Iland is full of high timbred Oakes their leaues thrice so broad as ours Cedars straight and tall Beech Elme Hollie Wal-nut trees in abundance the fruit as bigge as ours as appeared by those wee found vnder the trees which had lien all the yeere vngathered Hasle-nut trees Cherrie trees the leafe barke and bignesse not differing from ours in England but the stalke beareth the blossomes or fruit at the end thereof like a cluster of Grapes fortie or fiftie in a bunch Sassafras trees great plentie all the Iland ouer a tree of high price and profit also diuers other fruit-trees some of them with strange barkes of an Orange colour in feeling soft and smooth like Veluet in the thickest parts of these Woods you may see a furlong or more round about On the North-west side of this Iland neere to the Sea-side is a standing Lake of fresh water almost three English miles in compasse in the miast whereof stands a woody ground an acre in quantitie or not aboue this Lake is full of small Tortoises and exceedingly frequented with all sorts of fowles before rehearsed which breed some lowe on the bankes and others on lowe trees about this Lake in great abundance whose young ones of all sorts wee tooke and eate at our pleasure but all these fowles are much bigger than ours in England Also in euery Iland and almost euery part of euery Iland are great store of Ground-nuts fortie together on a string some of them as bigge as Hennes egges they growe not two inches vnder ground the which Nuts wee found to bee as good as Potatoes Also diuers sorts of shell-fish as Scalops Mussels Cockles Lobsters Crabs Oisters and Wilkes exceeding good and very great But not to cloy you with particular rehearsall of such things as God and Nature hath bestowed on these places in comparison whereof the most fertile part of all England is of it selfe but barren wee went in our Light-horsman from this Iland to the Maine right against this Iland some two miles off where comming ashoare wee stood a while like men ranished at the beautie and delicacy of this sweet soyle for besides diuers cleere Lakes of fresh water whereof wee saw no end Medowes very large and full of greene grasse euen the most wooddy places I speake onely of such as I saw doe growe so distinct and apart one tree from another vpon greene grassie ground somewhat higher than the Plaines as if Nature would shew her selfe aboue her power artificiall Hard by wee espied seuen Indians and comming vp to them at first they expressed some feare but being emboldned by our courteous vsage and some trifles which we gaue them they followed vs to a necke of Land which wee imagined had beene seuered from the Mayne but finding it otherwise wee perceiued abroad Harbour or Riuers mouth which came vp into the Mayne and because the day was farre spent we were forced to returne to the Iland from whence we came leauing the Discouery of this Harbour for a time of better leisure Of the goadnesse of which Harbour as also of many others thereabouts there is small doubt
by West The eight wee kept the same course The ninth we kept still the same course The winde beganne to vere some thing to the Southward which had beene constant still from the Ilands of the Canaries vnto the Ilands of the West Indies And now began the winde to draw towards the West and then is it as constant there The reason I deferre to longer consideration The current setteth out of the Gulfe of Mexico and from the mayne shore Sunday the tenth we kept still the same course and had now but a small gale almost becalmed The eleuenth we continued the same course with the same small gale we went North. Tuesday the twelfth we kept the same course if any at all for for the most part we were becalmed Wednesday the thirteenth the calme continued the Sunne being extremely hot in the calme Thursday the fourteenth the calme continued as hot as before These dayes we ayred our Newland fish called Poore Iohn which proued ill done For after it was ayred it rotted the sooner being burnt in the same On Friday the fifteenth God sent vs a reasonable gale The sixteenth and seuenteenth the calme came againe Munday we had a good gale and went North and by West and North North-west The nineteenth twentieth and one and twentieth we had an excellent gale and ranne North North-west Then we cast out the Lead and looked out for land but found no ground nor saw no land and therefore we much doubted that the current had set vs very farre to the leeward of the place which wee were bound for being the Chesepian Bay but that could not be knowne till it pleased God to bring vs to land In the afternoone about sixe of the clocke we cast out the Lead againe and had ground in thirtie fathomes whereof we were glad and thanked God knowing we could not be farre from land Saturday the three and twentieth in the morning about eight of the clocke wee saw land in the height of 40. degrees and odde minutes very fine low land appearing farre off to bee full of tall Trees and a fine sandie shoare but a great siege we saw no Harbour and therefore coasted along to seeke one to the Northward the wind being at West Sunday the foure and twentieth the wind being about the North-east we beat hard to fetch an Head-land where we thought we saw an Harbour but when we came vp with it wee perceiued it was none and all our labour lost And therefore the wind beeing now more full in our teeth at the North-east wee considered it were better to put roome so that if the winde should stand then we should fetch the Bay of Chesepian which Master Gilbert so much thirsted after to seeke out the people for Sir Walter Raleigh left neere those parts in the yeere 1587. if not perhaps we might find some Road or Harbour in the way to take in some fresh water for now wee had none aboord On Munday the fiue and twentieth of Iuly at night wee came neere the mouth of the Bay but the wind blew so sore and the Sea was so high that the Master durst not put in that night into the Sea and so continued next day On Wednesday the seuen and twentieth at night the winde came faire againe and wee bare againe for it all night and the wind presently turned againe Thursday the eight and twentieth considering our extremitie for water and wood victuals and beere likewise consuming very fast we could no longer beate for it and therefore ran roomer determining for this time to seeke it no more Friday the nine and twentieth being not farre from the shoare which appeared vnto vs exceeding pleasant and full of goodly Trees and with some shew of the entrance of a Riuer our Captaine Baxtholomew Gilbert accompanied with Master Thomas Canner a Gentleman of Bernards Inne Richard Harison the Masters Mate Henry Kenton our Chirurgion and one Derricke a Dutchman went on shore in the Boate from the ship which lay aboue a mile from the land and with their weapons marched vp into the Countrey leauing two youths to keepe the Boate but shortly after the Indians set vpon them and one or two of them fell downe wounded in sight of our yong men that kept the Boat which had much a doe to saue themselues and it For some of the Indians roming downe to them would haue haled it on shore which notwithstanding they saued and with heauie hearts gat vnto the ship with the losse of their Captain and foure of their principall men Thus being but eleuen men and Boyes in all in the ship though our want of water and wood were great yet wee durst not aduenture the losse of any more of our small company in this place Therefore our Master Henry Sute tooke his course home for England by the Iâ—es of the Açores and fell first with the Pike and afterward entring into our Chanell had first sight of Portland and thence came vp the Riuer of Thames vnto Rateliffe about the end of September 1603. finding the Citie most grieuously infected with a terrible plague CHAP. XIII Extracts of a Virginian Voyage made An. 1605. by Captaine GEORGE WAYMOVTH in the Arch-angell Set forth by the Right Honorable HENRY Earle of South-hampton and the Lord TMOMAS ARVNDEL written by IAMES ROSIER VPon Easter day the last of March the winde comming at North North-east about fiue of the clocke after noone we weighed anchor and put to Sea from the Downes in the Name of God being very well victualled and furnished with Munition and all necessaries our whole companie being nine and twenty persons of whom I dare boldly say few Voyages haue beene manned forth with better Sea-men generally in respect of our small number Munday the thirteenth of May about eleuen of the clocke in the fore-noone our Captaine iudging we were not farre from Land sounded and we had soft oze in an hundred and sixty fathome at foure of the clocke after noone wee sounded againe and had the like oze in an hundred fathome From ten a clocke that night till three a clocke in the morning our Captain tooke in all Sayles and lay at hull being desirous to fall with the Land in the day time because it was an vnknown Coast which it pleased God in his mercy to grant vs otherwise surely we had runne our Shippe vpon the hidden Rockes and perished all for when we set sayle we sounded in an hundred fathom and by eight a clocke hauing not made aboue fiue or sixe leagues our Captaine vpon a sudden change of water supposing verily he saw the sand presently sounded and had but fiue fathome much maruelling because we saw no Land he sent one to the top who descried a whitish sandy Clisse which bare West North-west about sixe leagues off but comming neerer within three or foure leagues we saw many breaches still neerer the Land At last we espied a great
dayes with great Cod Hadocke and some Thornbacke Towards night we drew with a small Same of 20. fathom iust by the shoare where we got about 30. very good Lobsters many Rockfish some Plaise and other small fishes very good and fishes called Lumpes very pleasant to taste And this wee generally obserued that all the fish of what kind soeuer we tooke were well fed fat and in tast very sweet Wednesday the two and twentieth of May our Captaine went ashoare with our men where wee felled and cut wood for our ships vse cleansed and scoured our Wells Wee likewise digged a small plot of ground wherein among some Garden seeds which most the birds destroyed we set Pease and Barley which in sixteene dayes grew eight inches and so continued euery day growing more than halfe an inch although this was but the crust of the ground and farre inferiour to the mould we after found in the Maine All the next day we labored hard to make vp our wood because our Captaine intended not to spare or spend any more time in that of our Voyage This day our Boat fished againe as before because wee still were much refreshed with the fresh fish Friday the foure and twentieth of May after we had made an end of cutting wood and carrying some water aboord our ship Our Captaine with fourteene shot and Pike marched about and thorow part of two of the Ilands one of which we ghessed to be foure or fiue miles in compasse and a mile broad Along the shoare and some space within where the wood hindereth not growe plentifully Rashberries Gooseberries Strawberries Corant trees Rose bushes wilde Vines Angelica a soueraine herbe many other fruits wee knew not All within the Ilands growe wood of sundry sorts some very great and generally all tall Beech Birch Ash Maple Spruce Cherrie tree Ewe Oake great and firme with so fine graine and colour as our Captaine and men of best experience had neuer seene the like But the Firre trees great and small are most abundant which I name last as not the least of excellent profit for from it issueth Turpentine in maruellous plenty and so sweet as our Chirurgeon and others affirmed they neuer saw so good in England Wee pulled off much Gumme congealed on the outside of the Barke which gaue an odour like Frankincense This would be a very great benefit for making Tarre and Pitch We staied the longer in this place not onely because of our good Harbour which is an excellent comfort but also because euery day we found the Iland more and more to discouer vnto vs his pleasant fruitfulnesse insomuch as many of our company wished themselues settled here Also our men found abundance of great Mussels among the Rockes and in some of them many small Pearles In one Mussell which we drew vp in our Same was found foureteene Pearles whereof one was of pretty bignesse and orient in another aboue fifty small Pearles and if one had had a Dragge no doubt we had found some of great value seeing these did certainely shew that here they were bred the shels within all glistering with mother of Pearle Thursday the thirtieth of May the Captaine with thirteene departed in the Shallop leauing the Ship in a good harbour Diuers Canoas of Sauages came to vs. The shape of their body is very proportionable and well countenanced not very tall nor bigge but in stature like to vs they paint their bodies with blacke their faces some with red some with blacke and some with blew Their cloathing is Beuer skins and Deere skins hanging downe to their knees before and behinde made fast together vpon the shoulder with a leather string some of them weare sleeues some buskins of leather tewed very thin and soft Some weare the haire of their skins outward some inward they haue besides a peece of skin which they binde about their waste and betweene their legges to couer their priuities They suffer no haire to grow vpon their faces but vpon their head very long and very blacke which behinde they binde vp with a string on a long round knot some of them haue haire all curled naturally They seemed all very ciuill and very merry shewing tokens of much thankfulnesse for those things we gaue them which they expresse in their language by these words oh ho often repeated We found them then as after a people of very good inuention quicke vnderstanding and ready capacity Their Canoas are made of the barke of Beech strengthned within with ribbes and hoopes of wood in so good fashion and with such excellent ingenious art as our men that had beene often in the Indies said they farre exceeded any that euer they had seene The chiefe of them told me by signes that they would goe fetch Furres and Skins and pointed to be with vs againe by that time the Sunne should come somewhat beyond the midst of the firmament About ten a clocke this day we descried our Pinnace returning towards vs. Our Captaine had in this small time discouered vp a great Riuer trending all almost into the Maine Vntill his returne our Captaine left on shoare where they landed in a path which seemed to be frequented a Pipe a Brooch and a Knife thereby to know if the Sauages had recourse that way because they could at that time see none of them onely a Beast a farre of which they thought to be a Deere The next day being Saturday and the first of Iune wee traded with the Sauages all the forenoone vpon the Shoare where were eight and twenty Sauages and because our Ship rode nigh we were but fiue or sixe where for Kniues and other trifles to the value of foure or fiue shillings we had forty good Skins Beuers Otter and other which we knew not what to call them Our trade being ended many of them came aboord vs and eate by our fire and would be very merry and bold in regard of our kinde vsage of them Our Captaine shewed them a strange thing which they wondered His Sword and mine hauing beene touched with the Loadstone tooke vp their Knife and held it fast when they plucked it away and made their Knife turne being laid on a blocke and giuing their Knife a touch with his Sword made that take vp a Needle which they much marueiled at This we did to cause them to imagine some great power in vs and for that to loue and feare vs. When we went a Shoare to trade with them in one of their Canoas I saw their Bowes and Arrowes which in their sight I tooke vp and drew an Arrow in one of them which I found to be of a reasonable strength able to carry an Arrow fiue or six score strongly and one of them tooke it and brew as we draw our Bowes not like the Indians Their Bowe is made of Beech in fashion of our Bowes but they want nocks onely
he came whereupon the Gouernor of Tercera did him great honor and betweene them it was concluded perceiuing the weaknesse of their Ships and the danger of the Englishmen that they would send the Ships empty with Soldiers to conuey them either to Siuil or Lisbone where they could first arriue with aduise vnto his Maiesty of all that had past and that he would giue order to fetch the Siluer with good and safe conuoy Wherepuon the said Aluaro Flores staied there vnder colour of keeping the Siluer but specially because of his disease and for that they were afraid of the Englishmen This Aluaro Flores had alone for his owne part aboue fifty thousand Ducats in Pearles which he shewed vnto vs and sought to sell them or barter them with vs for Spices or bils of exchange The said two Ships set saile with three or foure hundred men as well Soldiers as others that came with them and not one man saued Tke Vice-admirall cut downe her Mast and ranne the Ship on ground out of India and being at Sea had a storme wherewith the Admirall burst and sunke in thâ— Sea hard by Sentuual where it burst in peeces some of the men sauing themselues by swimming that brought the newes but the rest were drowned In the same moneth there came two great ships out of the Spanish Indies and being within halfe a mile of the Road of Tercera they met with an English shippe that after they had fought long together tooke them both About seuen or eight moneths before there had beene an English ship in Tercera that vnder the name of a Frenchman came to traffique in the Iland there to lade wood and being discouered was both ship and goods confiscated to the Kings vse and all the men kept prisoners yet went they vp and downe the streets to get their liuings by labouring like slaues being in deed as safe in that Iland as if they had beene in prison But in the end vpon a Sunday all the Sailers went downe behind the Hils called Bresill where they found a Fisher-boat whereinto they got and rowed into the Sea to the Earle of Cumberlands ship which to their great fortune chanced at that time to come by the Iland and anchored with his ships about halfe a mile from the Road of Angra hard by two small Ilands which lye about a Bases shot from the Iland and are full of Goats Buckes and Sheepe belonging to the Inhabitants of the Iland of Tercera Those Saylers knew it well and thereupon they rowed vnto them with their Boats and lying at Anchor that day they fetched as many Goats and Sheepe as they had neede of which those of the Towne and of the Iland well saw and beheld yet durst not once go forth so there remayned no more on Land but the Master and the Merchant of the said English ship This Master had a Brother in Law dwelling in England who hauing newes of his brothers imprisonment in Tercera got licence of the Queene of England to set forth a ship therewith to see if he could recouer his losses of the Spaniards by taking some of them and so to redeeme his brother that lay prisoner in Tercera and he it was that tooke the two Spanish shippes before the Towne The Master of the ship aforesaid standing on the shore by me and looking vpon them for he was my great acquaintance the shipss being taken that were worth three hundred thousand Duckets he sent all the men on Land sauing only two of the principall Gentlemen which he kept aboord thereby to ransome his brother and sent the Pilot of one of the Indian ships that were taken with a Letter to the Gouernour of Tercera wherein he wrote that hee should deliuer him his brother and he would send the two Gentlemen on Land if not he would saile with them into England as indeed he did because the Gouernour would not doe it saying that the Gentleman might make that suite to the King of Spaine him selfe This Spanish Pilot we bid to supper with vs and the Englishmen likewise where hee shewed vs all the manner of their fight much commending the order and manner of the Englishmens fighting as also for their courteous vsing of him but in the end the English Pilot likewise stole away in a French ship without paying any ransome as yet In the moneth of Ianuary 1590 there arriued one ship alone in Tercera that came from the Spanish Indies and brought newes that there was a fleet of a hundred ships which put out from the Firme Land of the Spanish Indies and by a storme were driuen vpon the Coast called Florida where they were all cast away she hauing only escaped wherein there were great riches and many men lost as it may well be thought so that they made their account that of two hundred and twentie ships that for certaine were knowne to haue put out of Noua Spaigna Santo Domingo Hauana Capo verde Brasilia Guinea c. In the yeere 1989. to sayle for Spaine in Portugall there were not aboue fourteene or fifteene of them arriued there in safetie all the rest being either drowned burst or taken In the same Moneth of Ianuary there arriued in Tercera fifteen or sixteene ships that came from Siuilia which were most Flie-boats of the low Countries and some Brittons that were arrested in Spaine these came full of Souldiers and well appointed with munition to lade the siluer that lay in Tercera and to fetch Aluares de Flores by the Kings commandement into Spaine And because that time of the yeere there is alwayes stormes about those Ilands therefore they durst not enter into the Road of Tercera for that as then it blew so great a storme that some of their ships that had anchored were forced to cut downe their Masts and were in danger to bee lost and among the rest a ship of Biscay ranne against the Land and was stricken in pieces but all the men saued themselues The other ships were forced to keepe the Sea and separate themselues one from the other where winde and weather would driue them vntill the fifteenth of March for that in all that time they could not haue one day of faire weather to anchor in whereby they indured much miserie cursing both the siluer and the Iland This storme being past they chanced to meete with small English ship of about fortie tunnes in bignesse which by reason of the great wind could not beare all her sailes so they set vpon her and tooke her and with the English flagge in their Admirals sterne they came as proudly into the Hauen as if they had conquered all the Realme of England but as the Admirall that bare the English flagge vpon her sterne was entring into the Road there came by chance two English ships by the Iland that paid her so well for her paines that they were forced to cry Misericordia and without all doubt had taken her if she had beene but a mile further
in the Sea but because she got vnder the Fortresse which also began to shoot at the Englishmen they were forced to leaue her and to put further into the Sea hauing slaine fiue or sixe of the Spaniards The Englishmen that were taken in the small ship were put vnder hatches and coupled in bolts and after they had beene Prisoners three or foure dayes there was a Spanish Ensigne-bearer in the ship that had a brother â—â—â—ine in the â—â—eet that came for England who as then minding to reuenge his death and withall to shew his man-hood to the English Captiues that were in the English shippe which they had taken as is aforesaid tooke a Ponyard in his hand and went downe vnder the Hatches where finding the poore Englishmen sitting in bolts with the same Ponyard he stabbed sixe of them to the heart which two others of them perceiuing clasped each other about the middle because they would not bee murthered by him threw themselues into the Sea and there were drowned This act was of all the Spaniards much disliked and very ill taken so that they carried the Spaniard prisoner vnto Lisbone where being arriued the King of Spaine willed he should be sent into England that the Queene of England might vse him as she thought good which sentence his friends by intreatie got to bee reuersed notwithstanding he commanded he should without all fauour bee beheaded but vpon a good Friday the Cardinall going to Masse all the Captaines and Commanders made so great intreatie for him that in the end they got his pardon This I thought good to note that men might vnderstand the bloudie and honest mindes of the Spaniards when they haue men vnder their subiection The same two English ships which followed the Spanish Admirall till hee had got vnder the Fort of Tercera as I said before put into the Sea where they met with an other Spanish ship being of the same fleete that had likewise beene scattered by the storme and was only missing for the rest lay in the Road this small ship the Englishmen tooke and sent all the men on shore not hurting any of them but if they had knowne what had beene done vnto the foresaid English Captiues I beleeue they would soone haue reuenged themselues as afterward many an innocent soule payed for it This ship thus taken by the Englishmen was the same that was kept and confiscated in the Iland of Tercera by the Englishmen that got out of the Iland in a fisher-boat as I said before and was sold vnto the Spaniards that as then came from the Indies wherewith they sailed to Saint Lucas where it was also arrested by the Duke and appoined to goe in company to fetch the siluer in Tercera because it was a shippe that sayled well but among the Spaniards fleete it was the meanest of the Company By this meanes it was taken from the Spaniards and carried into England and the Owners had it againe when they least thought of it The nineteenth of March the aforesaid ships being nineteene in number set saile hauing laden the Kings siluer and receiued in Aluaro Flores de Quiniones with his company and good prouision of necessaries Munition and Souldiers that were fully resolued as they made shew to fight valiantly to the last man before they would yeeld or lose their riches and although they set their course for Saint Lucas the wind draue them vnto Lisbone which as it seemed was willing by his force to helpe them and to bring them thither in safetie although Aluaro de Flores both against the wind and weather would perforce haue sailed to Saint Lucas but being constrained by the wind and importunitie of the Sailers that protested they would require their losses and damages of him he was content to saile to Lisbone from whence the siluer was by Land carried into Siuilia At Cape Saint Vincent there lay a Fleet of twentie English shippes to watch for the Armada so that if they had put into Saint Lucas they had fallen right into their hands which if the wind had serued they had done And therefore they may say that the wind had lent them a happie Voyage for if the Englishmen had met with them they had surely beene in great danger and possibly but few of them had escaped by reason of the feare wherewith they were possessed because Fortune or rather God was wholly against them Which is a sufficient cause to make the Spaniards out of heart to the contrarie to giue the Englishmen more courage and to make them bolder for that they are victorious stout and valiant and seeing all their enterprizes doe take so good effect that thereby they are become Lords and Masters of the Sea and need care for no man as it well appeareth by this briefe Discourse In the month of March 1590. There was a Blasing Starre with a taile seene in Tercera that continued foure nights together stretching the tayle towards the South In the moneth of May a Caruell of Fayael arriued at Tercera in the Hauen or Road of Angra laden with Oxen Sheepe Hennes and all other kinds of victuals and full of people which by a storme had broken her Ruther whereby the Sea cast her about and therewith she sunke and in her were drowned three children and a Frier Franciscan the rest of the men saued themselues by swimming and by helpe from the shore but all the Cattle and Hennes came drowned to land the Frier was buried with a great Procession and Solemnitie esteeming him for a Saint because he was taken vp dead with his Booke betweene his armes for the which cause euery man came to looke on him as a Miracle giuing great Offerings to say Masses for his soule The first of August the Gouernor of Tercera receiued aduise out of Portugall and Spaine that two yeeres before the date of his Letters there were sayled out of England twelue great shippes well appointed with full resolution to take their iournie seuen of them into the Portugall Indies and the other fiue to Malacca of the which fiue two were cast away in passing the Straits of Magellanes and three sayled to Malacca but what they had done there was as then not knowne The other seuen passed the Cape de bona Speranza and arriued in India where they put into the Coast of Malabares but let them goe againe and two Turkish Gallies that came out of the Straits of Mecca or the Red Sea to whom likewise they did no hurt And there they laded their ships wis Spices and returned backe againe on their way but where or in what place they had laden it was not certainely knowne sauing onely that thus much was written by the Gouernour of India and sent ouer Land to Uenice and from thence to Madrill The seuenth of August a Nauie of English ships was seene before Tercera beeing twentie in number and fiue of them the Queenes ships their Generall was one Martin Frobisher as wee after had
for they had lost in fighting and by drowning aboue foure hundred men and of the English were slaine about a hundred Sir Richard Greenfield himselfe being wounded in his braine whereof afterwards he died He was borne into the Sâ—ip called the Saint Paul wherein was the Admirall of the Fleete Don Alonso de Barsan there his wounds were drest by the Spanish Surgeons but Don Alonso himselfe would neither see him nor speake with him all the rest of the Captaines and Gentlemen went to visite him and to comfort him in his hard fortune wondring at his courage and stout heart for that he shewed not any signe of faintnesse nor changing of coloâ—r But feeling the houre of death to approach he spake these words in Spanish and said Here dye I Richard Greenfield with a ioyfull and quiet minde for that I haue ended my life as a true Souldier ought to doe that hath fought for his Countrey Queene Religion and honour whereby my Soule most ioyfull departeth out of this body and shall alwayes leaue behinde it an euerlasting fame of a valiant and true Soldier that hath done his duetie as hee was bound to doe When he had finished these or such other like words he gaue vp the Ghost with great and stout courage and no man could perceiue any true signe of heauinesse in him This Sir Richard Greenfield was a great and a rich Gentleman in England and had great yearely reuenewes of his owne inheritance but he was a man very vnquiet in his minde and greatly affected to warre in so much as of his owne priuate motion he offered his seruice to the Qâ—eene He had performed many valiant acts and was greatly feared in these Ilands and knowne of euery man but of nature very seuere so that his owne people hated him for his fiercenesse and spake very hardly of him for when they first entred into the Fleete or Armado they had their great saile in a readinesse and might possibly enough haue sailed away for it was one of the best Ships for saile in England and the Master perceiuing that the other Ships had left them and followed not after commanded the great saile to be cut that they might make away but Sir Richard Greenfield threatned both him and all the rest that were in the Ship that if any man laid hand vpon it he would cause him to be hanged and so by that occasion they were compelled to fight and in the end were taken He was of so hard a complexion that as hee continued among the Spanish Captaines while they were at dinner or supper with him hee would carouse three or foure Glasses of Wine and in a brauery take the Glasses betweene his teeth and crash them in peeces and swallow them downe so that often times the bloud ran out of his mouth without any harme at all vnto him and this was told me by diuers credible persons that many times stood and beheld him The Englishmen that were left in the Ship as the Captaine of the Souldiers the Master and others were dispersed into diuers of the Spanish Ships that had taken them where there had almost a new fight arisen betweene the Biscaines and the Portugals while each of them would haue the honour to haue first boorded her so that there grew a great noise and quarrell among them one taking the chiefe Ancient and the other the Flagge and the Captaine and euery one held his owne The ships that had boorded her were altogether out of order and broken and many of their men hurt whereby they were compelled to come into the Iland of Tercera there to repaire themselues where being arriued I and my chamber-fellow to heare some newes went aboord one of the Ships being a great Biscaine and one of the twelue Apostles whose Captaine was called Bertandono that had bin Generall of the Biscaines in the fleete that went for England He seeing vs called vs vp into the Gallery where with great curtesie he receiued vs being as then set at dinner with the English Captaine that sat by him and had on a sute of blacke Veluet but he could not tell vs any thing for that he could speake no other language but English and Latine which Bartandono also could a little speake The English Captaine that he might come on land with his weapon by his side and was in our lodging with the Englishman that was kept prisoner in the Iland being of that ship whereof the sailers got away as I said before The Gouernour of Tercera bad him to dinner and shewed him great curtesie The Master likewise with licence of Bartandono came on land and was in our lodging and had at the least ten or twelue wounds as well in his head as on his body whereof after that being at Sea betweene Lisbone and the Ilands he died The Captaine wrote a Letter wherein he declared all the manner of the fight and left it with the English Merchant that lay in our lodging to send it to the Lord Admirall of England The English Captaine comming to Lisbone was there well receiued and not any hurt done vnto him but with good conuoy sent to Sentuual and from thence sayled into England with all the rest of the Englishmen that were taken prysoners The Spanish Armie staied at the Iland of Corus till the last of September to assemble the rest of the Fleete together which in the end were to the number of one hundred and forty sayle of Ships partly comming from India and partly of the Army and being altogether ready vnto saile to Tercera in good company there sodainly rose so hard and cruell a storme that those of the Iland did affirme that in mans memory there was neuer any such seene or heard of before for it seemed the Sea would haue swallowed vp the Ilands the water mounting higher then the Cliffes which are so high that it amaseth a man to behold them but the Sea reached aboue them and liuing fishes were throwne vpon the land This storme continued not onely a day or two with one winde but seuen or eight dayes continually the winde turning round about in all places of the compasse at the least twice or thrice during that time and all alike with a continuall storme and tempest most terrible to behold euen to vs that were on shore much more then to such as were at Sea so that onely on the Coasts and Clifts of the Iland of Tercera there were aboue twelue Ships cast away and not onely vpon the one side but round about it in euery corner whereby nothing else was heard but complaining crying lamenting and telling here is a ship broken in peeces against the Cliffes and there another and all the men drowned so that for the space of twenty dayes after the storme they did nothing else but fish for dead men that continually came driding on the shore Among the rest was the English ship called the Reuenge that was cast away vpon
a Cliffe neere to the Iland of Tercera where it brake in a hundred peeces and sunke to the ground hauing in her seuenty men Gallegos Biscaines and others with some of the captiue Englishmen whereof but one was saued that got vp vpon the Cliffes aliue and had his body and head all wounded and he being on shore brought vs the newes desiring to be shriuen and thereupon presently died The Reuenge had in her diuers faire Brasse Peeces that were all sunke in the Sea which they of the Iland were in good hope to weigh vp againe the next Summer following Among these Ships that were cast away about Tercera was likewise a Flie-boate one of those that had bin arested in Portugall to serue the King called the White Doue The Master of her was one Cornelius Martenson of Schiedam in Holland and there were in her one hundred Souldies as in euery one of the rest there was He being ouer ruled by the Captaine that he could not be Master of his owne sayling here and there at the mercy of God as the storme droue him in the end came within the sight of Tercera which the Spaniards perceiuing thought all their safety onely to consist in putting into the Road compelling the Master and the Pilot to make towards the Iland although the Master refused to doe it saying that they were most sure there to be cast away and vtterly spoiled but the Captain called him drunkard Heretick and striking him with a staffe commanded him to do as he would haue him The Master seeing this and being compelled to doe it said well then my Masters seeing it is the desire of you all to be cast away I can but loose one life and therewith desperately he sailed towards the shoare and was on that side of the Iland where there was nothing else but hard stones and Rockes as high as Mountaines most terrible to behold where some of the Inhabitants stood with long ropes and corke bound at the end thereof to throw them downe vnto the men that they might lay hold vpon them and saue their liues but few of them got so neere most of them being cast away and smitten in peeces before they could get to the wall The Ship sailed in this manner as I said before towards the Iland and approaching to the shoare the Master being an old man and full of yeares called his Sonne that was in the ship with him and hauing imbraced one another and taken their last farewell the good old father willed his Sonne not to take care for him but seeke to saue himselfe for said he sonne thou art yong and may haue some hope to saue thy life but as for me it is no great matter I am old what become of me and therewith each of these shedding many teares as euery louing father and kinde childe may well consider the ship fell vpon the Cliffes and brake in peeces the Father on the one side the sonne on the other side falling into the sea each laying hold vpon that which came next to hand but to no purpose for the sea was so high and furious that they were all drowned and onely foureteene or fifteene saued themselues by swimming with their legges and armes halfe broken and out of ioynt among the which was the Masters sonne and foure other Dutch Boyes the rest of the Spaniards and sailers with the Captaine and Master were drowned whose heart would not melt with teares to behold so grieuous a sight specially considering with himselfe that the greatest cause thereof was the beastlinesse and insolency of the Spaniards as in this onely example may well be seene whereby may be considered how the other ships sped as we our selues did in part behold and by the men that were saued did heare more at large as also some others of our Countrimen that as then were in the like danger can well witnesse On the other Ilands the losse was no lesse then in Tercera for on the Iland of Saint George there were two Ships cast away on the Iland of Pico two Ships on the Iland of Gratiosa three ships besides those there came euerywhere round about diuers peeces of broken ships other things fleeting towards the Ilands wherewith the Sea was all couered most pittifull to behold On the Iland of Saint Michael there were foure Ships cast away and betweene Tercera and Saint Michaels three more were sunke which were seene and heard to crie out whereof not one man was saued The rest put into the Sea without Masts all torne and rent so that of the whole Fleete and Armado being one hundred and forty ships in all there were but thirty two or thirty three ariued in Spaine and Portugall yea and those few with so great misery paine and labour that not two of them arriued there together but this day one and to morrow another next day the third so one after the other to the number aforesaid All the rest were cast away vpon the Ilands and ouerwhelmed in the sea whereby may be considered what great losse and hinderance they receiued at that time for by many mens iudgements it was esteemed to be much more then was leftby their Armie that came for England and it may well be thought and presumed that it was no other but a iust plague purposely sent by God vpon the Spaniards and that it might truely be said the taking of the Reuenge was iustly reuenged vpon them and not by the might or force of man but by the power of God as some of them openly said in the Isle of Tercera that they beleeued verily God would consume them and that he tooke part with Lutherans and Heretickes saying further that so soone as they had throwne the dead body of the Viceadmirall Sir Richard Greenfield ouer-boord they verily thought that as he had a diuellish Faith and Relion and therefore the Diuels loued him so he presently sunke into the bottome of the Sea and downe into Hell where he raised vp all the Diuels to the reuenge of his death and that they brought so great stormes and torments vpon the Spaniards because they onely maintained the Catholike and Romish Religion such and the like blasphemies against God they ceased not openly to vtter without that any man reproued them therein nor for their false opinions but the most part of them rather said and affirmed that of truth it must needes be so As one of those Indian Fleetes put out of Noua Spaigna there were fiue and thirty of them by storme and tempest cast away and drowned in the Sea being fiftie in all so that but fifteene escaped Of the Fleete that came from Santo Domingo there were foureteene cast away comming out of the Channell of Hauana whereof the Admirall and Viceadmirall were two of them and from Terra Firma in India there came two ships laden with Gold and Siluer that were taken by the Englishmen and before the Spanish Armie came
hornes and are feathered very artificially Pasphia was as good as his word for hee sent Venison but the Sawse came within few dayes after At Port Cotage in our Voyage vp the Riuer we saw a Sauage Boy about the age of ten yeeres which had a head of haire of a perfect yellow and a reasonable white skinne which is a Miracle amongst all Sauages This Riuer which wee haue discouered is one of the famousest Riuers that euer was found by any Christian it ebbes and flowes a hundred and threescore miles where ships of great burthen may harbour in safetie Wheresoeuer we landed vpon this Riuer wee saw the goodliest Woods as Beech Oke Cedar Cypresse Wal-nuts Sassafras and Vines in great abundance which hang in great clusters on many Trees and other Trees vnknowne and all the grounds bespred with many sweet and delicate flowres of diuers colours and kindes There are also many fruites as Strawberries Mulberries Rasberries and Fruits vnknowne there are many branches of this Riuer which runne flowing through the Woods with great plentie of fish of all kindes as for Sturgeon all the World cannot be compared to it In this Countrey I haue seene many great and large Medowes hauing excellent good pasture for any Cattle There is also great store of Deere both Red and Fallow There are Beares Foxes Otters Beuers Muskats and wild beasts vnknowne The foure and twentieth day wee set vp a Crosse at the head of this Riuer naming it Kings Riuer where we proclaimed Iames King of England to haue the most right vnto it When wee had finished and set vp our Crosse we shipt our men and made for Iames Fort. By the way wee came to Pohatans Towre where the Captaine went on shore suffering none to goe with him hee presented the Commander of this place with a Hatchet which hee tooke ioyfully and was well pleased But yet the Sauages murmured at our planting in the Countrie whereupon this Werowance made answere againe very wisely of a Sauage Why should you bee offended with them as long as they hurt you not nor take any thing away by force they take but a little waste ground which doth you not any of vs any good I saw Bread made by their women which doe all their drugerie The men takes their pleasure in hunting and their warres which they are in continually one Kingdome against another The manner of baking of bread is thus after they pound their wheat into flowre with hote water they make it into paste and worke it into round balls and Cakes then they put it into a pot of seething water when it is sod throughly they lay it on a smooth stone there they harden it as well as in an Ouen There is notice to be taken to know married women from Maids the Maids you shall alwayes see the fore part of their head and sides shauen close the hinder part very long which they tie in a pleate hanging downe to their hips The married women weares their haire all of a length and is tied of that fashion that the Maids are The women kinde in this Countrey doth pounce and race their bodies legges thighes armes and faces with a sharpe Iron which makes a stampe in curious knots and drawes the proportion of Fowles Fish or Beasts then with paintings of sundry liuely colours they rub it into the stampe which will neuer be taken away because it is dried into the flesh where it is sered The Sauages beare their yeeres well for when wee were at Pamonkies wee saw a Sauage by their report was aboue eight score yeeres of age His eyes were sunke into his head hauing neuer a tooth in his mouth his haire all gray with a reasonable bigge beard which was as white as any snow It is a Miracle to see a Sauage haue any haire on their faces I neuer saw read nor heard any haue the like before This Sauage was as lustie and went as fast as any of vs which was strange to behold The fifteenth day of Iune we had built and finished our Fort which was triangle wise hauing three Bulwarkes at euery corner like a halfe Moone and foure or fiue pieces of Artillerie mounted in them we had made our selues sufficiently strong for these Sauages we had also sowne most of our Corne on two Mountaines it sprang a mans height from the ground this Countrey is a fruitfull soile bearing many goodly and fruitfull Trees as Mulberries Cherries Walnuts Ceders Cypresse Sassafras and Vines in great abundance Munday the two and twentieâ—h of Iune in the morning Captaine Newport in the Admirall departed from Iames Port for England Captaine Newport being gone for England leauing vs one hundred and foure persons verie bare and scantie of victualls furthermore in warres and in danger of the Sauages We hoped after a supply which Captaine Newport promised within twentie weekes But if the beginners of this action doe carefully further vs the Country being so fruitfull it would be as great a profit to the Realme of England as the Indies to the King of Spaine if this Riuer which wee haue found had beene discouered in the time of warre with Spaine it would haue beene a commoditie to our Realme and a great annoyance to our enemies The seuen and twentieth of Iuly the King of Rapahanna demanded a Canoa which was restored lifted vp his hand to the Sunne which they worship as their God besides he laid his hand on his heart that he would be our speciall friend It is a generall rule of these people when they swere by their God which is the Sunne no Christian will keepe their Oath better vpon this promise These people haue a great reuerence to the Sunne aboue all other things at the rising and setting of the same they sit downe lifting vp their hands and eyes to the Sunne making a round Circle on the ground with dried Tobacco then they began to pray making many Deuillish gestures with a Hellish noise foming at the mouth staring with their eyes wagging their heads and hands in such a fashion and deformitie as it was monstrous to behold The sixt of August there died Iohn Asbie of the bloudie Flixe The ninth day died George Flowre of the swelling The tenth day died William Bruster Gentleman of a wound giuen by the Sauages and was buried the eleuenth day The fourteenth day Ierome Alikock Ancient died of a wound the same day Francis Mid-winter Edward Moris Corporall died suddenly The fifteenth day their died Edward Browne and Stephen Galthrope The sixteenth day their died Thomas Gower Gentleman The seuenteenth day their died Thomas Mounslic The eighteenth day there died Robert Penniugton and Iohn Martine Gentleman The nineteenth day died Drue Piggase Gentleman The two and twentieth day of August there died Captaine Bartholomew Gosnold one of our Councell he was honourably buried hauing all the Ordnance in the Fort shot off with many vollies of small shot After
Captaine Gosnols death the Councell could hardly agree by the dissention of Captaine Kendall which afterward was committed about hainous matters which was proued against him The foure and twentieth day died Edward Harington and George Walker and were buried the same day The sixe and twentieth day died Kenelme Throgmortine The seuen and twentieth day died William Roods The eight and twentieth day died Thomas Stoodie Cape Merchant The fourth day of September died Thomas Iacob Sergeant The fift day there died Beniamin Beast Our men were destroyed with cruell diseases as Swellings Flixes Burning Feuers and by warres and some departed suddenly but for the most part they died of meere famine There were neuer Englishmen left in a forreigne Countrey in such miserie as wee were in this new discouered Virginia Wee watched euery three nights lying on the bare cold ground what weather soeuer came warded all the next day which brought our men to bee most feeble wretches our food was but a small Can of Barlie sod in water to fiue men a day our drinke cold water taken out of the Riuer which was at a floud verie salt at a low tide full of slime and filth which was the destruction of many of our men Thus we liued for the space of fiue moneths in this miserable distresse not hauing fiue able men to man our Bulwarkes vpon any occasion If it had not pleased God to haue put a terrour in the Sauages hearts we had all perished by those vild and cruell Pagans being in that weake estate as we were our men night and day groaning in euery corner of the Fort most pittifull to heare if there were any conscience in men it would make their harts to bleed to heare the pittiful murmurings out-cries of our sick men without reliefe euery night and day for the space of sixe weekes some departing out of the World many times three or foure in a night in the morning their bodies trailed out of their Cabines like Dogges to be buried in this sort did I see the mortalitie of diuers of our people It pleased God after a while to send those people which were our mortall enemies to releeue vs with victuals as Bread Corne Fish and Flesh in great plentie which was the setting vp of our feeble men otherwise wee had all perished Also we were frequented by diuers Kings in the Countrie bringing vs store of prouision to our great comfort The eleuenth day there was certaine Articles laid against Master Wing fiield which was then President thereupon he was not only displaced out of his President ship but also from being of the Councell Afterwards Captaine Iohn Ratcliffe was chosen President The eighteenth day died oue Ellis Kinistone which was starued to death with cold The same day at night died one Richard Simmons The nineteenth day there died one Thomas Mouton William White hauing liued with the Natiues reported to vs of their customes in the morning by breake of day before they eate or drinke both men women and children that be aboue tenne yeeres of age runnes into the water there washes themselues a good while till the Sunne riseth then offer Sacrifice to it strewing Tobacco on the water or Land honouring the Sunne as their God likewise they doe at the setting of the Sunne CHAP. III. The description of Virginia by Captaine IOHN SMITH inlarged out of his written Notes VIrginia is a Countrie in America that lieth betweene the degrees of 34. and 44. of the North Latitude The bounds thereof on the East side are the great Ocean On the South lieth Florida on the North Noua Francia As for the West thereof the limits are vnknowne Of all this Countrie we purpose not to speake but only of that part which was planted by the Englishmen in the yeere of our Lord 1606. And this is vnder the degrees 37. 38. and 39. The temperature of this Countrie doth agree wel with English constitutions being once seasoned to the Countrie Which appeared by this that though by many occasions our people fell sicke yet did they recouer by verie small meanes and continued in health though there were other great causes not only to haue made them sicke but euen to end their dayes c. The Summer is hot as in Spaine the Winter cold as in France or England The heate of Summer is in Iune Iuly and August but commonly the coole Breeses asswage the vehemencie of the heate The chiefe of Winter is halfe December Ianuary February and halfe March The cold is extreme sharpe but heere the Prouerbe is true That no extreme continueth long In the yeere 1607. was an extraordinary Frost in most of Europe and this Frost was found as extreme in Uirginia But the next yeere for eight or ten daies of ill weather other fourteene daies would be as Summer The winds here are variable but the like Thunder and Lightning to purifie the Aire I haue seldome either seene or heard in Europe From the South-west came the greatest gusts with Thunder and heate The North-west winde is commonly coole and bringeth faire weather with it From the North is the greatest cold and from the East and South-east as from the Barmadas fogges and raines Sometimes there are great droughts other times much raine yet great necessitie of neither by reason we see not but that all the varietie of needfull Fruits in Europe may bee there in great plentie by the industry of men as appeareth by those we there planted There is but one entrance by Sea into this Countrey and that is at the mouth of a verie goodly Bay the widenesse whereof is neere eighteene or twenâ—ie miles The Cape on the South side is called Cape Henrie in honour of our most Noble Prince The shew of the Land there is a white Hilly Sand like vnto the Downes and along the shoares great plentie of Pines and Firres The North Cape is called Cape Charles in honour of the worthy Duke of Yorke Thelles before it are named Smiths Iles because he first of ours set foot on them Within is a Countrey that may haue the prerogatiue ouer the most pleasant places of Europe Asia Africa or America for large and pleasant nauigable Riuers Heauen and Earth neuer agreed better to frame a place for mans habitation being of our constitutions were it fully mannured and inhabited by industrious people Here are Mountaynes Hils Plaines Vallies Riuers and Brookes all running most pleasantly into a faire Bay compassed but for the mouth with fruitful delightsome Land In the Bay and Riuers are many Iles both great and small some woodie some plaine most of them low and not inhabited This Bay lieth North an South in which the water floweth neere two hundred miles and hath a Channell for one hundred and fortie miles of depth betwixt seuen and fifteene fadome holding in breadth for the most part ten or fourteene miles From the head of the Bay at
there are either Strawberries which doe ripen in Aprill or Mulberries which ripen in May and Iune Raspises Hurtes or a fruit that the Inhabitants call Maracocks which is a pleasant wholsome fruit much like a Limond Many Herbes in the Spring time there are commonly dispersed throughout the Woods good for Broths and Sallets as Violets Purflane Sorrell c. Besides many wee vsed whose names we know not The chiefe root they haue for food is called Tockawhoughe It groweth like a Flag in low muddy Freshes In one day a Sauage will gather sufficient for a weeke These rootes are much of the greatnesse and taste of Potatoes They vse to couer a great many of them with Oke Leaues and Ferne and then couer all with earth in the manner of a Cole-pit ouer it on each side they continue a great fire twentie foure houres before they dare eat it Raw it is no better then poison and being roasted except it be tender and the heat abated or sliced and dried in the Sunne mixed with Sorrell and Meale or such like it will prickle and torment the throat extreamely and yet in Summer they vse this ordinarily for bread They haue another root which they call Wighsacan as th' other feedeth the bodie so this cureth their hurts and diseases It is a small roote which they bruise and apply to the wound Pocones is a small root that groweth in the Mountaines which being dried and beat in powder turneth red And this they vse for swellings aches anointing their ioynts painting their heads and garments They account it verie precious and of much worth Musquaspenne is a root of the bignesse of a finger and as red as bloud In drying it will wither almost to nothing This they vse to paint their Mats Targets and such like There is also Pellitorie of Spaine Sasafrage and diuers others Simples which the Apothecaries gathered and commended to be good and medicinable In the low marishes grow plots of Onions containing an acre of ground or more in many places but they are small not past the bignesse of the top of ones thumbe Of beasts the chiefe are Deare nothing differing from ours In the Desarts towards the heads of the Riuers there are many but amongst the Riuers few There is a beast they call Aroughcun much like a Badger but vseth to liue on trees as Squirrels doe Their Squirrels some are neere as great as our smallest sort of wilde Rabbets some blackish or blacke and white but the most are gray A small beast they haue they call Assapanick but wee call them flying Squirrels because spreading their legs and so stretching the largenesse of their skinnes that they haue beene seene to flie thirtie or fortie yards An Opassam hath a head like a Swine and a taile like a Rat and is of the bignesse of a Cat. Vnder her belly she hath a bag wherein she lodgeth carrieth and suckleth her young Mussascus is a beast of the forme and nature of our water Rats but many of them smell exceeding strongly of Muske Their Hares are no bigger then our Conies and few of them to be found Their Beares are verie little in comparison of those of Muscouia and Tartaria The Beauer is as big as an ordinarie great Dog but his legs exceeding short His fore feet like a Dogs his hinder feet like a Swans His taile somewhat like the forme of a Racket bare without haire which to eate the Sauages esteeme a great delicate They haue many Otters which as the Beauers they take with snares and esteeme the skins great ornaments and of all those beasts they vse to feede when they catch them There is also a beast they call Vetchunquoyes in the forme of a wilde Cat their Foxes are like our siluer haired-Conies of a small proportion and not smelling like those in England Their Dogs of that Countrey are like their Wolues and cannot barke but howle and their Wolues not much bigger then our English Foxes Martins Powlecats Weessels and Minkes we know they haue because we haue seene many of their akins though very seldome any of them aliue But one thing is strange that wee could neuer perceiue their vermine destroy our Hens Egges nor Chickens nor doe any hurt nor their Flyes nor Serpents any way pernitious where in the South parts of America they are alwaies dangerous and often deadly Of Birds the Eagle is the greatest deuourer Hawkes there bee of diuers sorts as our Falconers called them Sparrowhawkes Lanarets Goshawkes Falcons and Oâ—peraies but they all prey most vpon Fish Partridges there are little bigger then our Quailes wilde Turkies aâ—â— as bigge as our tame There are Woosels or Black-birds with red shoulders Thrushes and diuers sorts of small Birds some red some Blew scarce so big as a Wren but few in Summer In Winter there are great plentie of Swans Cranes gray and white with blacke wings Herons Geese Brants Duck Wigeon Dotterell Oxeies Parrats and Pigeons Of all those sorts great abundance and some other strange kinds to vs vnknowne by name But in Summer not any or a very few to be seene O Fish we are best acquainted with Sturgeon Grampus Porpus Seales Stingraies whose tailes are very dangerous Bretts Mullets white Salmonds Trowts Soles Plaice Herrings Cony fish Rockfish Eâ—les Lampreyes Catfish Shades Perch of three sorts Crabs Shrimps Creuâ—fes Oysters Cocles and Muscles But the most strange Fish is a small one so like the picture of Saint George his Dragon as possible can bee except his legges and wings and the Todefish which will swâ—ll till it be like to burst when it commeth into the aire Concerning the entrailes of the earth little can be said for certaintie There wanted good Refiners for those that tooke vpon them to haue skill this way tooke vp the washings from the mountaines and some moskered shining stones and spangles which the waters brought downe flattering themselues in their owne vaine conceit to haue supposed what they were not by the meanes of that Ore if it proued as their Arts and judgâ—ments expected Onely this is certaine that many Regions lying in the same Latitude afford Mines very rich of diuers natures The crust also of these Rocks would easily perswade a man to beleeue there are other Mines then Iron and Steele if there were but meanes and men of experience that knew the Mine from spare Of their Planted fruits in Virginia and how they vse them They diuide the yeere into fiue seasons Their Winter some call Papanow the Spring Catapeuk the Summer Cohattayough the earing of their Corne Nâ—pinough the Haruest and fall of leafe Taquiâ—ock From September vntill the midst of Nouember are the chiefe Feasts and Sacrifice Then haue they plentie of fruits as well planted as naturall as Corne green and ripe Fish Fowle and wild beasts exceeding fat The greatest labour they take is in planting their Corne for the Countrey is naturally ouergrowne
entertained him with strange coniurations Earely in a morning a great fire was made in a long house a Mat spred on each side on one of which he was set the guard went out and in came a great grim fellow skipping all painted with cole mingled with Oyle many Snakes and Weesels skins stuffed with Mosse their tailes tied together and meeting on the crowne of his head round about the tassell was a coronet of Fethers the skins hung round about his head shoulders backe and face With a hellish voyce strange gestures and passions with a Rattle in his hand hee began his inuocation and enuironed the fire with a circle of Meale After this three such other diuels rushed in with like trickes painted halfe blacke halfe red all their eyes painted white with some red stroakes along their cheekes These hauing danced a prettie while three more came in as vgly as the rest with red eyes and white stroakes ouer their blacke faces At last they all sat downe right against him the chiefe Priest in the midst and three on each hand All then with their Rattles began a song which ended the chiefe Priest laid downe fiue Wheate cornes and straining his armes and hand with such violence that he swet and his veines swelled hee began a short Oration at the conclusion whereof they gaue a short groane and then laid downe three graiues more Now they began their Song againe and then another Oration euer laying downe so many cornes as before till they had twice encircled the fire That done they take a bunch of little stickes prepared for that purpose and at the end of euery Song and Oration laid downe a sticke betwixt the diuisions of the Corne. Till night neither he nor they did eate or drinke and then they feasted merrily with their best prouisions Three dayes they vsed this Ceremonie thereby to know as they said whether hee intended them well or no. The circle of meale signified their Countrey the two circles of Corne the Sea-bounds and the stickes his Countrey They imagined the World to be flat and round like a trencher and themselues in the midst After this they brought him a bigge of Powder which they carefully preserued till the next spring to plant as they did their Corne because they would be acquainted with the nature of that sâ—ede Opitchapam the Kings brother inuited him to his house where hee welcommed him with as many Platters of Bread Fowle and wilde Beasts as did encompasse him but not any would eate with him reseruing the remainders in Baskets At his returne to Opechankanoughs all the Kings women and their children flocked about him as for their customary due to be merry with such fragments At last they brought him to Werowocomoco to Pohatan where aboue two hundred of his Courtiers stood wondring on him till Pohatan and his traine had put themselues in their greatest brauery Before a fire hee sat on a seate like a bedsted couered with a great robe made of Rarowcun Skinnes all the tailes hanging by on each hand did sit a yong wench of sixteene or eighteene yeeres of age along on each side the house two rowes of men and behinde them as many women with all their heads and shoulders painted red many of their heads bedecked with the white downe of Birds euery one adorned with some thing a great chaine also of white Beades about their neckes At his entrance before the King all the people gaue a great shout The Queene of Appanatucke was appointed to bring water to wash his hands another brought him a bunch of Feathers instead of a Towell to drie them Hauing feasted him in their best manner the held a consultation in conclusion whereof two great stones were brought before Pohatan and as many as could lay hold on him dragged him to them and thereon laid his head being ready with their clubbes to beate out his braines Pocahuntas the Kings dearest Daughter when no intreatie would preuaile got his head into her armes and laid her owne vpon his to saue him from death whereupon the Emperour was contented hee should liue to make him Hatchets and Beads Bels and Copper for her For they thought him like themselues of all occupations the King himselfe making his owne Robes Shooes Bowes Arrowes Pots Planting also Hunting and doing Offices no lesse then the rest Two dayes after Pohatan hauing disguised himselfe in the dreadfullest manner caused Captaine Smith to be brought forth to a great house in the woods and there vpon a Mat by the fire to bee left alone Not long after from behinde a Mat which diuided the house was made the dolefullest noise that euer hee had heard After this Pohatan with twenty more as blacke as himselfe came vnto him and told him that they were now friends and presently hee should goe to Iames Towne to send him two great Gunnes and a Grindstone for which hee would giue him the Countrey of Capahowolick and for euer esteeme hiâ— as his Sonne Nantaquaus Hee sent him thither with twelue guides When they came to the Fort Smith vsed the Sauages kindely and shewed Rawhunt Pohatans trusty seruant two Demiculuerius and a Milstone to carry to Pohatan somewhat too heauie for their carriage But when they saw him discharge them loden with stones on the boughes of a great tree hanging full of isickles the Ice and boughes comming downe with such furie the Sauages were halfe dead with feare and at last returning contented with toies and presents for Pohatan his women and childred This his returning safe to the Port once more staied the Pinnace her flight for England which till his returne could not set saile so extreame was the weather and so great the Frost His relation of the plenty he had seene especially at Werowocomoco where inhabited Powhatan that till that time was vnknowne so reuiued againe their dead spirits as all mens feare was abandoned Powhatan hauing sent with this Captaine diuers of his men loaded with prouision hee had conditioned and so appointed his trustie Messengers to bring but two or three of our great Ordnances but the Messengers being satisfied with the sight of one of them discharged ran away amazed with feare till meanes were vsed with gifts to assure them our loues ALL this time our cares were not so much to abandon the Countrie but the Treasurer and Counsell in England were as diligent and carefull to supply vs. Two tall Shippes they sent vs with neere one hundred men well furnished with all things could be imagined necessary both for them and vs. The one commanded by Captaine Newport the other by Captaine Nelson an honest man and an expert Marriner but such was the leewardnesse of his Ship that though he were within sight of Cape Henry by stormy contrary windes was forced so farre to Sea as the West Indies was the next land for the repaire of his Masts and reliefe of wood and water But Captaine
and dresse it D j laboribus omnia venduâ—â— God sels vs all things for our labour when Adam himselfe might not liue in Paradice without dressing the Garden Vnto idlenesse you may ioyne Treasons wrought by those vnhallowed creatures that for sooke the Colonie and exposed their desolate Brethren to extreame miserie You shall know that eight and twentie or thirtie of the Company were appointed in the ship called the Swallow to trucke for Corne with the Indians and hauing obtained a great quantitie by trading the most seditious of them conspired together perswaded some and enforced others to this barbarous protect They stole away the ship they made a league amongst themselues to be professed Pirats with dreames of Mountaines of Gold and happie Robberies thus at one instant they wronged the hopes and subuerted the cares of the Colonie who dependiâ—g vpon their returne fore-stowed to looke-out for further prouision ther created the Indians our implacable enemies by some violence they had affered they carried away the best ship which should hâ—ue beene a refuge in extremities they weakened our forces by substraction of their armes and succours These are that scumme of men that fayling in their Piracie that being pinched with famine and penurie after their wilde rouing vpon the Sea when all their lawlesse hopes failed some remayned with other Pirates they men vpon the Sea the others resolued to returne for England bound themselues by mutuall Oath to agree all in one report to discredit the Land to deploâ—e the famine and to protest that this their comming away proceeded from desperate necessitie These are they that roared out the Tragâ—call Historie of the man eating of his dead Wife in Virginia when the Master of this ship willingly confessed before for tie witnesses that at their comming away they left three monethes victuals and all the Cattell liuing in the Fort sometimes they reported that they saw this horrible action sometimes that Captaine Dauies said so sometimes that one Beadlâ— the Lieutenant of Captaine Dauies did relate it varying this report into diuersitie of false colours which bold no likenesse and proportion But to cleere all doubts Sir Thomas Gates thus relateth the Tragedie There was one of the Company who mortally hated his Wife and therefore secretly killed her then cut her in pieces and hid her in diuers parts of his House when the woman was missing the man suspected his House searched and parts of her mangled bodie were discouered to excuse himselfe he said that his Wife died that he hid her to satisfie his hunger and that hee sed dady vpon her Vpon this his House was againe searched where they found a good quantitie of Meale Oat-meale Beanes and Pease He thereupon was arraigned confessed the Murder and was burned for his horrible villany Now shall the scandalous reports of a viperous generation preponderate the testimonies of so worthy Leaders Shall their venemous tongues blast the reputation of an ancient and worthy Peere who vpon the ocular certainty of future blessings hath protested in his Letters that he will sacrifice himselfe for his Countrie in this seruice if he may be seconded and if the Company doe giue it ouer hee will yet lay all his fortunes vpon the prosecution of the Plantation Vnto Treasons you may ioyne couetousnesse in the Mariners who for their priuate lucre partly imbezeled the prouisions partly preuented our Trade with the Indians making the Matches in the night and forestalling our Market in the day whereby the Virginians were glutted with our Trifles and inhaunced the prices of their Corne and Victuall That Copper which before would haue prouided a bushell would not now obtaine so much as a Pottle Ioyne vnto these another euill there is great store of Fish in the Riuer especially of Sturgeon but our men prouided no more of them then for pâ—esent necessitie not barrelling vp any store against that season the Sturgeon returned to the Sea And not to dissemble their folly they suffered fourteene nets which was all they had to rot and spoyle which by orderly drying and mending might haue beene preserued but being lost all helpe of fishing perished The state of the Colony by these accidents began to finde a sensible declining which Powhatan as a greedy Vulture obseruing and boyling with desire of reuenge hee inuited Captaine Rateliffe and about thirty others to trade for Corne and vnder the colour of fairest friendship hee brought them within the compasse of his ambush whereby they were cruelly murthered and massacred For vpon confidence of his fidelitie they went one and one into seuerall houses which caused their seuerall destructions when if but any fixe had remained together they would haue beene a Bulwarke for the generall preseruation After this Powhatan in the night cut off some of our Boats he draue away all the Deere into the farther part of the Countrey hee and his people destroyed our Hogs to the number of about sixe hundred hee sent one of his Indians to trade with vs but layed secret ambushes in the Woods that if one or two dropped out of the Fort alone they were indangered Cast vp the reckoning together ward of gouernment store of idlenesse their expectations frustrated by the Traytos their market spoyled by the Mariners our Nets broken the Deere chased our Boats lost our Hogs killed our trade with the Indians forbidden some of our men fled some murthered and most by drinking of the brackish water of Iames Fort weakened and indangered famine and sicknesse by all these meanes increased here at home the monyes came in so slowly that the Lord Laware could not bee dispatched till the Colony was worne and spent with difficulties Aboue all hauing neither Ruler nor Preacher they neither feared God nor man which prouoked the wrath of the Lord of Hosts and pulled downe his iudgements vpon them Discite iustitiam moniti The Councell of Virginia finding the smalnesse of that returne which they hoped should haue defrayed the charge of a new supply entred into a deepe consultation and propounded amongst themselues whether it were fit to enter into a new contribution or in time to send for home the Lord La-ware and to abandon the action They resolued to send for Sir Thomas Gates who being come they adiured him to deale plainly with them and to make a true relation of those things which were presently to be had or hereafter to be hoped for in Virginia Sir Thomas Gates with a solemne and sacred oath replied that all things before reported were true that the Countrey yeelded abundance of Wood as Oake Wainscot Walnut Trees Bay Trees Ashe Sarsafrase liue Oake greene all the yeere Cedar and Fir which are the materialls of Soape ashes and Pot ashes of Oyles of Walnuts and Bayes of Pitch and Tâ—r of Clapboards Pipe-staues Masts and excellent boards of fortie fiftie and sixtie length and three foot breadth when one Firre tree is able to make the maine Mast of the greatest Ship in England He
seeing the eminent ensuing danger should I haue left this multitude not yet fully refined I am resolued to stay till haruest be got in and then settle things according to my poore vnderstanding and returne if in the interim there come no authorised Gouernour from England Consider I pray you since things be brought to this passe as you see and that I should haue come away if then through their factions humors mutinies or indiscretion of the Chiefes I had left behinde this should fall to ruine I then should receiue the imputation and incurre the blame for quitting the Plantation although I might doâ— it both with my honour my promised stay of time being expired and hauing warrant from my Soueraigne the Kings Maiesty but the precedent reasons moued mee and that this astion of such price such excellency and assured profit to mine owne knowledge should not dye to the scorne of our Nation and to giue cause of laughter to the Papists that desire our ruine I can assure you no Country of the world affords more assured hopes of infinite riches which both by mine owne peoples discouery and the relation of such Sauages whose fidelity we haue often found assureth me Oh why should so many Princes and Noblemen ingage themselues and thereby intermedling herein haue caused a number of soules transport themselues and be transported hither Why should they I say relinquish this so glorious an Action for if their ends be to build God a Church they ought to perseuere if otherwise yet their honour ingageth them to be constant Howsoeuer they stand affected here is enough to content them let their ends be either for God or Mammon These things hauing animated me to stay for a little season to leaue those I am tied in conscience to returne vnto to leaue the assured benefits of my other fortunes the sweete society of my friends and acquaintance with all mundall delights and reside here with much turmoile which I will constantly doe rather then see Gods glory diminished my King and Countrey dishonored and these poore people I haue the charge of ruined And so I beseech you to answer for me if you heare me taxed for my staying as some may iustly doe and that these are my chiefe motiues God I take to witnesse Remember me and the cause I haue in hand in your daily meditations and reckon me in the number of those that doe sincerely loue you and yours and will euer rest in all offices of a friend to doe you seruice To my very deere and louing Cosen M. G. Minister of the B. F. in London SIr the Colony here is much better Sir Thomas Dale our Religious and valiant Gouernour hath now brought that to passe which neuer before could be effected For by warre vpon our enemies and kinde vsage of our friends he hath brought them to seeke for peace of vs which is made and they dare not breake But that which is best one Pocahuntas or Matoa the daughter of Powhatan is married to an honest and discreete English Gentleman Master Rolfe and that after she had openly renounced her Country Idolatry professed the faith of Iesus Christ and was baptised which thing Sir Thomas Dale had laboured a long time to ground in her Yet notwithstanding are the vertuous deedes of this worthy Knight much debased by the Letters which some wicked men haue written from hence and especially by one C. L. If you heare any condemne this noble Knight or doe feare to come hither for those slanderow Letters you may vpon my word boldly reproue thom You know that no malefactors can abide the face of the Iudge but themselues scorning to be reproued doe prosecute with all hatred all those that labour their amendment I maruaile much that any men of honest life should feare the Sword of the Magistrate which is vnsheathed onely in their defence But I much more muse that so few of our English Ministers that were so hot against the Surplis and subscription come hither where neither spoken of Doe they not either wilfully hide their Tallents or keepe themselues at home for feare of loosing a few pleasures Be there not any amongst them of Moses his minde and of the Apostles that forsooke all to follow Christ But I referre them to the Iudge of all hearts and to the King that shall reward euery one according to the gaine of his Talent But you my cosen hold fast that which you haue and I though my promise of three yeeres seruice to my Countrey be expired will abide in my vocation here vntill I be lawfully called from hence And so betaking vs all vnto the mercies of God in Christ Iesus I rest for euer Part of a Tractate written at Henrico in Virginia by Master ALEX. WHITAKER Minister to the Colony there which then gouerned by Sir T. DALE 1613. THey acknowledge that there is a great good God but know him not hauing the eyes of their vnderstanding as yet blinded wherefore they serue the Diuell for feare after a most base manner sacrificing sometimes as I haue here heard their owne Children to him I haue sent one Image of their god to the Counsell in England which is painted vpon one side of a toad-stoole much like vnto a deformed monster Their Priests whom they call Quiâ—kosoughs are no other but such as our English Witches are They liue naked in body as if their shame of their sinne deserued no couering Their names are as naked as their body they esteeme it a vertue to lye deceiue and steale as their Master the Diuell teacheth them Much more might be said of their miserable condition but I referre the particular narration of these things to some other season These men are not so simple as some haue supposed them for they are of body lusty strong and very nimble they are a very vnderstanding generation quicke of apprehension suddaine in their dispatches subtile in their dealings exquisite in their inuentions and industrious in their labour I suppose the world hath no better marke-men with their Bowes and Arrowes then they be they will kill Birds flying Fishes swimming and Beasts running they shoote also with meruailous strength they shot one of our men being vnarmed quite through the body and nailed both his armes to his body with one Arrow one of their Children also about the age of twelue or thirteene yeeres killed a Bird with his Arrow in my sight The seruice of their God is answerable to their life being performed with a great feare and attention and many strange dumbe shewes vsed in the same stretching forth their limbes and straining their body much like to the counterfeit women in England who faine themselues bewitched or possessed of some euill spirit They stand in great awe of the Quiokosoughs or Priests which are a generation of Vipers euen of Sathans owne brood The manner of their life is much like to the Popish Hermits of our age for they liue alone in the woods
zeale by her to aduance Christianitie I was present when my Honorable Reuerend Patron the L. Bishop of London Doctor King entertained her with festiuall state and pompe beyond what I haue seene in his great hospitalitie afforded to other Ladies At her returne towards Uirginia she came at Grauesend to her end and graue hauing giuen great demonstration of her Christian sinceritie as the first fruits of Virginian conuersion leauing here a godly memory and the hopes of her resurrection her soule aspiring to see and enioy presently in heauen what here shee had ioyed to heare and beleeue of her beloued Sauiour Not such was Tomocomo but a blasphemer of what he knew not and preferring his God to ours because he taught them by his owne so appearing to weare their Deuill-lock at the left eare hee acquainted mee with the manner of that his appearance and beleeued that this Okee or Deuil had taught them their husbandry c. Powhatan was at this time of their comming gone Southwards for feare as some thought least Opachancanough his brother should ioyne with the English against him His age was not so great as some haue reported they reckoning euery Spring and Autumne for distinct yeeres Tomocomo was as wise in computation of his sailing reckoning each night when hee expected they should haue anchored by the shoare as another day Hee is said also to haue set vp with notches on a stick the numbers of men being sent to see and signifie the truth of the multitudes reported to his Master But his arithmetike soone failed and wonder did no lesse amaze him at the sight of so much Corne and Trees in his comming from Plimmouth to London the Uirginians imagining that defect thereof here had brought vs thither But let vs returne to Captaine Smiths Relations The new Gouernour applied himselfe to the readiest way of gaine in planting Tobacco and though Sir Tho. Dale had caused much Corne to be planted yet the new supplies easing them of that superfluitie hee sent to the Chickahaminies for the tribute Corne which Sir Thomas Dale and Captaine Argall had conditioned with them but receiued a bad answere Whereupon hee gathered a hundred men and twelue of them were slaine twelue others captiued and returned to Iames Towne with three Boats laden with corne of which one hasting to bring the newes was ouerset and eleuen men together with the goods drowned Captaine Spelman by his language did them good seruice This together with the league which they had with Opachankanough enemy to the former put them so in feare that ours followed their labours quietly and other Nations also brought them prouisions and would hunt for them Captaine Yeardly is taxed for suffering two of his Sauages to vse the Peece in their game and therein to grow expert a thing reported to haue beene practised by some others Yet whiles hee staied in the gouernment they liued quietly with the Sauages but grudges grew amongst themselues A. 1617. Captaine Yeardly returned for England after the arriuall of Captaine Argall sent thither to be deputie Gouernour Captaine Argall was sent in the George and with Capt. Hamor his Vice-Admirall in May 1617. arriued at Iames Towne where hee found things in much disorder which hee sought to redresse Their cattell were now well encreased and both of their owne growing and from the Sauages they had store of Corne A. 1618. happened a great drought and such a cruell storme of haile that it did much hurt to their Corne and Tobacco The Magazine that came in the George being fiue moneths in her passage proued badly conditioned To supply them the Company furnished and set forth in Aprill a Ship of two hundred and fiftie tunnes with two hundred people The Lord De-la-war went therein and at the Iland of Saint Michael was honourably feasted Departing from thence they were long troubled with contrary windes in which time many fell sicke thirtie died one of which was that honourable Lord of noble memory The rest refreshed themselues on that Coast of New England with Fish Fowle Wood and Water and after sixteene weekes spent at Sea arriued in Virginia The Ship called the Treasurer not long after came thither with fortie Passengers before the other Ship was gone They now had vsed the Plow and reaped good Corne and they writ for more Plow-haruesse to be sent them Richard Killingbeck with foure others going to trade secretly with the people of Chickahaminias either for reuenge of some before slaine in Captaine Yerdlyes expedition or for couetousnesse of their goods were assaulted by the Sauages one of which had a Peece furnished and therewith shot Killingbeck dead the rest also were all slaine stripped and spoyled Other murthers also were done by other Sauages which Opachankanough excused by ignorance and for the former hee sent a basket of earth in token of the gift and possession of that Towne where they dwelt to Captaine Argal desiring him not to reuenge the fault of a few which for feare of reuenge were fled to the Woods on their innocent neighbours Sam. Arg. Io. Rolfe Master Rolfe writ Iune 15. 1618. that Powhatan died in Aprill before Itopatan his second brother succeeded who with Opachanckanough had confirmed the league with the Colony May 11. happened at Iames Towne in the night a terrible storme which lasted about halfe an houre and poured downe hailestones eight or nine inches about A. 1619. Sir Edwin Sands being chosen Treasurer Captaine Yerdley was knighted and sent Gouernour into Virginia A little Pinnace had arriued some twelue dayes before him in which Captaine Argall returned leauing in his place Captaine Nathaniel Powel As for their digusts giuen the Company in their apprehension by Captaine Argall I am not fully informed or lust to bee the Informer Sir George Yerdly arriuing Aprill 18. filled the Colony with ioyfull hopes of better successe at his arriuall and I freely acknowledge the Treasurers great study and care was worthy had God so pleased of better enents then by vnexpected accidents haue since happened Captaine West Captaine Powel Master Pory Master Rolfe Master Wickam Master Macock were added to the Councell A Pinnace of Captaine Bargraue another of Captaine Lawnes and a third of Master Euans and the Marget of Bristol arriued Some scandalous Letters which laid a false imputation on the Countrey caused enquiry to bee made where by men of best experience was found that an industrious man not otherwise imployed may well husband foure Acres of Corne and one thousand Plants of Tobacco of which many to haue much neglect the goodnesse in suffering too many leaues to grow on one stalhe and many Tobaccomongers in England are said to sell the best of it in other names calling all their trash Virginian and so at once rob both England and Virginia Iune 25. the Triall came in with Corne and Cattell The Gouernour and Counsell caused Burgesses to be chosen in all places
and a generall assembly was held for consultation about the Colonies good The ancient Planters being set free chose places to their content and sweetnesse of proprietie made them emulous to exceed each other in building and planting Many good instructions were sent from the Company to amend the Virginian abuses and competeâ—cis of prouision was appointed for Officers But leaue we awhile our Captaines Notes and let vs listen to that which the Company published A. 1620. CHAP. XIII The estate of the Colony A. 1620. and Master Dermers Letter to mee from Virginia touching his Voyage for the South Sea NOw touching the present estate of our Colony in that Countrey We haue thought it not vnfit thus much briefly to declare There haue beene sent thither this last yeere and are now presently in going twelue hundred persons and vpward as particularly appeareth in the note aboue specified and there are neere one thousand more remaining of those that were gone before The men lately sent haue beene most of them choice men borne and bred vp to labour and industry Out of Deuonshire about an hundred men brought vp to Husbandry Out of Warwickshire and Staffordshire about one hundred and ten and out of Sussex about fortie all framed to Iron-workes the rest dispersedly out of diuers Shires of the Realme There haue beene also sundry persons of good qualitie much commended for sufficiency industry and honestie prouided and sent to take charge and gouernment of those people The care likewise that hath beene taken by directions instructions Charters and Commissions to reduce the people and affaires in Virginia into a regular course hath been such and so great that the Colony beginneth now to haue the face and fashion of an orderly State and such as is likely to grow and prosper The people are all diuided into seuerall Burroughes each man hauing the shares of Land due to him set out to hold and enioy to him and his Heires The publike Lands for the Company here for the Gouernour there for the Colledge and for each particular Burrough for the Ministers also and for diuers other necessary Officers are likewise laid out by order and bounded The particular Plantations for diuers priuate Societies are setled in their Seates being allotted to their content and each in conuenient distance The rigour of Martiall Law wherewith before they were gouerned is reduced within the limits prescribed by his Maiesty and the landable forme of Iustice and gouernment vsed in this Realme established and followed as neere as may be The Gouernour is so restrained to a Counsell ioyned with him that he can doe wrong to no man who may not haue speedy remedy Each Burrough and each particular Plantation partly hath partly is bound to haue in short time a sufficient Minister for whom maintenance is ordained to each of two hundred pounds a yeere value Which orderly proceeding there by direction from hence hath caused the Colony now at length to settle themselues in a firme resolution to perpetuate the Plantation They fall to building of Houses each for his owne priuate and the Generality to the rearing of publike Guest-houses for entertaining of new men vpon their first arriuall They fall to set vp their Ploughes to the planting of Vineyards to the pursuing of the Staple Commodities furnished and commended from hence In summe they are now so full of alacrity and cheerefulnesse that in a late generall Assembly they haue in the name of the Colony presented their greatest possible thankes to the Company for the care that hath beene taken for the setling of the Plantation Neither is it to be omitted the care which hath beene had here lately at home for the reducing of all the proceedings and affaires of the Company to an orderly course of good gouernment and Iustice. Wherein to begin with the Fountaine thereof his Maiesties authoritie and pleasure there hath beene a collection made of all the branches of the same dispersed in his Letters Patents now three times renewed as also out of other instructions proceeding from his Maiestie Out of both which together with such other Orders as authorized by his Maiestie the Companie themselues haue thought necessary to make hath beene compiled a booke of standing Orders and Constitutions approued by the generall consent of all the Companie whereby both the Company here and the Colony in Virginia haue their businesse carried regularly industriously and iustly euery man knowing both his right and dutie to their generall great content and the great aduancement of the Action And whereas the Colony likewise haue been often Sutors in effect to reduce into a compendious and orderly forme of writing the Lawes of England proper for the vse of that Plantation with addition of such other as the nature of the place the nouelty of the Colony and other important circumstances should necssarily require A course is likewise taken for the effecting of this worke yet so as to submit it first to his Maiesties view and approbation it being not fit that his Maiesties Subiects should bee gouerned by any other Lawes then such as receiue the influence of their life from him And now to come to that which concerneth the Aduenturors in particular by whose charges care and labour next vnto his Maiesties especiall grace this famous Plantation hath not onely beene vndertaken but through so many difficulties vpheld and continued wee should bee very greatly iniurious to them if we should not acquaint them with this seasonable time for the reaping of that benefit and reward which is due vnto them Wee therefore let them know that in this last yeere now ended there haue beene granted by the Company vnder their legall Seale eleuen seuerall Patents for particular Plantations and more are in hand to bee passed this next Quarter-Court It is not vnprobable that vpon each of these Patents diuers hundreds of persons will soone Plant in Virginia there haue beene already transported vpon the first aboue three hundred men These and other like Planters hauing priority of time will haue priority also in choice of the Seat of their Plantations Seeing therefore the onely matter of retribution to the Aduenturors is by a faire proportion of Land to them and their heires namely of one hundred Acres for euery share of twelue pounds and ten shillings vpon a first diuision and as much more vpon a second the first being peopled with fiftie Acres for euery person to bee doubled in like manner which at their own charges they shall transport to inhabite in Uirginia before the foure and twentieth of Iune 1625. if hee continue there three yeeres either at one or seuerall times or die after he is shipped for that voyage It standeth them vpon who are not willing to be the least in the benefit to be partaked not to be the last in setting forth to the choice and peopling of their Land Wherein what fauour or assistance may by vs bee giuen them they shall bee well assured of it
at the Church a little within Ludgate London SIR IT was the nineteenth of May before I was fitted for my discouery when from Monahiggan I set sayle in an open Pinnace of fiue tun for the Iland I told you of I passed alongst the Coast where I found some antient Plantations not long since populous now vtterly void in other places a remnant remaines but not free of sicknesse Their disease the Plague for wee might perceiue the sores of some that had escaped who described the spots of such as vsually die When I arriued at my Sauages natiue Country finding all dead I trauelled alongst adaies iourney Westward to a place called Nummastaquyt where finding Inhabitants I dispatched a Messenger a dayes iourney further West to Poconaokit which bordereth on the Sea whence came to see me two Kings attended with a guard of fiftie armed men who being well satisfied with that my Sauage and I discoursed vnto them being desirous of noueltie gaue mee content in whasoeuer I demanded where I found that former relations were true Here I redeemed a Frenchman and afterwards another at Mastachusit who three yeeres since escaped shipwracke at the North-east of Cape Cod. I must amongst many things worthy obseruation for want of leisure therefore hence I passe not mentioning any place where we touched in the way to the Iland which wee discouered the twelfth of Iune Here we had good quarter with the Sauages who likewise confirmed former reports I found seuen seuerall places digged sent home of the earth with samples of other commodities elsewhere found sounded the Coast and the time being farre spent bare vp for Monahiggan arriuing the three and tieth of Iune where wee found our Ship ready to depart To this I le are two other neere adioyning all which I called by the name of King Iames his Iles because from thence I had the first motiues to search For that now probable passage which may hereafter be both honourable and profitable to his Maiestie When I had dispatched with the ships ready to depart I thus concluded for the accomplishing my businesse In regard of the fewnesse of my men not being able to leaue behind mee a competent number for defence and yet sufficiently furnish my selfe I put most of my prouisions aboord the Sampson of Cape Ward ready bound for Virginia from whence hee came taking no more into the Pinnace then I thought might serue our turnes determining with Gods helpe to search the Coast along and at Virginia to supply our selues for a second discouery if the first failed But as the best actions are commonly hardest in effecting and are seldome without their crosses so in this we had our share and met with many difficulties for wee had not sayled aboue forty leagues but wee were taken with a Southerly storme which draue vs to this strait eyther we must weather a rockie point of Land or run into a broad Bay no lesse dangerous Incidit in Syllam c. the Rockes wee could not weather though wee loosed till we receiued much water but at last were forced to beare vp for the Bay and run on ground a furlong off the shoare where we had beene beaten to pieces had wee not instantly throwne ouerboord our prouisions to haue our liues by which meanes we escaped and brought off our Pinnace the next high water without hurt hauing our Planke broken and a small leake or two which we easily mended Being left in this misery hauing lost much bread all our Beefe and Sider some Meale and Apparell with other prouisions and necessaries hauing now little left besides hope to encourage vs to persist Yet after a little deliberation we resolued to proceed and departed with the next faire winde We had not now that faire quarter amongst the Sauages as before which I take it was by reason of our Sauages absence who desired in regard of our long iourney to slay with some of our Sauage friends at Sawahquatooke for now almost euery where where they were of any strength they sought to betray vs. At Manamock the Southerne part of Cape Cod now called Sutcliffe Inlets I was vnawares taken prisoner when they sought to kill my men which I left to man the Pinnace but missing of their purpose they demanded a ransome which had I was as farre from libertie as before yet it pleased God at last after a strange manner to deliuer me with three of them into my hands and a little after the chiefe Sacheum himselfe who seeing me weigh anchor would haue leaped ouerboord but intercepted craued pardon and sent for the Hatchets giuen for ransome excusing himselfe by laying the fault on his neighbours and to be friends sent for a Canoas lading of Corne which receiued we set him free I am loth to omit the story wherein you would finde cause to admire the great mercy of God euen in our greatest misery in giuing vs both freedome and reliefe at one time Departing hence the next place we arriued at was Capaock an Iland formerly discouered by the English where I met with Epinew a Sauage that had liued in England and speakes indifferent good English who foure yeeres since being carried home was reported to haue beene slaine with diuers of his Countreymen by Saylers which was false With him I had much conference who gaue mee very good satisfaction in euery thing almost I could demand Time not permitting mee to search here which I should haue done for sundry things of speciall moment the wind faire I stood away shaping my course as the Coast led mee till I came to the most Westerly part where the Coast began to fall away Southerly In my way I discouered Land about thirtie leagues in length heretofore taken for Mayne where I feared I had beene imbayed but by the helpe of an Indian I got to the Sea againe through many crooked and streight passages I let passe many accidents in this iourney occasioned by treacherie where wee were compelled twice to goe together by the eares once the Sauages had great aduantage of vs in a streight not aboue a Bowe shot and where a multitude of Indians let flye at vs from the banke but it pleased God to make vs victours neere vnto this wee found a most dangerous Catwract amongst small rockie Ilands occasioned by two vnequall tydes the one ebbing and flowing two houres before the other here wee lost an Anchor by the strength of the current but found it deepe enough from hence were wee carried in a short space by the tydes swiftnesse into a great Bay to vs so appearing but indeede is broken land which gaue vs light of the Sea here as I said the Land treadeth Southerly In this place I talked with many Saluages who told me of two sundry passages to the great Sea on the West offered me Pilots and one of them drew mee a Plot with Chalke vpon a Chest whereby I found it a great Iland parted the two Seas they report the one
to the Summer Ilands by that Company 22 The Ioseph 150. tun in May 1621. 100. persons 23 The Iames 120. tun in Iuly 80. 24 The Concord 180. tun in August 70. Persons 250. So there is foure and twentie Sayle of ships with fiue hundred Mariners in them imployed to these Plantations in this yeere Besides there are now prouiding seuerall ships in diuers parts of this Kingdome to transport to the Plantations aboue fiue hundred persons And for the benefit of the Plantations these things following haue beene here done this yeere Sixteene persons and others haue beene prouided and sent for the making of Beads for trade in the Countrie with the Natiues and for making Glasse of all sorts Seuen and fiftie young Maides haue beene sent to make wiues for the Planters diuers of which were well married before the comming away of the Ships A Magazine hath beene sent of all necessaries for the Colonie to the value of two thousand pound besides all priuate mens sending goods which was very ample Trade being set open for all his Maiesties Subiects A ship called the Discouerie hath beene set out for the rich Trade of Furres which both the French and Hollanders haue yeerely within our Precincts and within fiftie leagues of vs. Fiue and twentie persons for the building of Boats Pinnasses and Ships for the necessarie vse of the Colonie for fishing Trade and Discouerie c. Seuen persons sent for planting the thousand Acres of Land giuen to the East Indie Schoole Other Occurents of Note The Gouernours arriuall in Virginia at the end of the last Summer with nine ships and neere seuen hundred people all safely and in good health The admirable deliuerance of diuers ships and namely of the Tiger which beeing driuen strangely neere two hundred leagues out of her course fell into the Turkes hands and yet came saue to Virginia Master Berkleyes Letters assure vs that there is not a more fit place for Iron-workes then in Virginia both for Wood Water Mynes and Stone and that by Whitsontide next wee may relie vpon Iron made by him The Plants of Cotton-wooll trees that came out of the West Indies prosper exceeding well and the Cotton-wooll-seeds from the Mogols Countrie come vp and grow Samples of it they haue sent and this Commoditie they hope this yeere to bring to a good perfection and quantitie The Indico Seed thriues well but they yet want knowledge how to cure it Our Frenchmen assure vs that no Countrie in the World is more proper for Vines Silke Oliues Râ—ce c. then Uirginia and that it excelleth their owne Countrey The Vines beeing in abundance naturally ouer all the Countrey a taste of which Wine they haue alreadie sent vs with hope the next yeere to send vs a good quantitie There bee Mulberie trees in wonderfull abundance and much excelling both in goodnesse and greatnesse those of their Countrey of Languedocke To the full perfecting of both which rich Commodities of Wine and Silke there wanteth nothing but hands And of the Mulberies may bee made also good wholesome Wine for the people there And of a certaine Plumme in the Countrey they haue made good drinke Salt-workes are erecting the proper place being now found as the Rocheller doth certifie vs whereby many ships will transport people at easier rates hereafter finding Salt there to furnish them for the great and profitable fishings vpon that Coast whither twentie sayle of ships went this last yeere but of the Westerne parts of England besides the ships formerly mentioned Master Iohn Porie hath of late made a Discouerie into the great Bay Northward yet at the bottome of it he was not reseruing it to a second Voyage where are now setled neere one hundred English very happily with hope of a good Trade of Furres there to bee had And Terra Lemnia was sent vs from thence which is found as good as that of Turkey and is in great abundance to be had In February last he likewise discouered to the South Riuer some sixtie miles ouer Land from vs a very fruitfull and pleasant Countrey full of Riuers wherein are two Haruests in one yeere the great King giuing him friendly entertainment and desirous to make a league with vs hee found also there in great quantitie of the same Silke-grasse as appeareth by the samples sent vs whereof Master Heriot in his Booke 1587. makes relation who then brought home some of it with which a piece of Grogeran was made and giuen to Queene Elizabeth and some heere who haue liued in the East Indies affirme that they make all their Cambaya Stuffes of this and Cotton-wooll Also in his passage by Land Master Porey discouered a Countrey full of Pine-trees aboue twentie miles long whereby a great abundance of Pitch and Tarre may bee made and other sorts of woods there were fit for Pot-ashes and Sope-ashes The Indians haue made relation of a Copper Myne that is not farre from thence how they gather it and the strange making of it a piece whereof was sent home being found after trial very excellent metall Some of the English haue made relation of a China Boxe seene at one of the Kings Houses who declared that it was sent him from the West by a King that dwels ouer the great Hils whose Countrey is neere the Sea he hauing that Boxe from a people as hee said that come thitherin ships and weare clothes and dwell in Houses and are called Acanackchina And he offered our people that he would send his Brother along with them to that King which the Gouernour purposeth not to refuse hoping thereby to discouer the South Sea so long talked of A small ship comming in December last from the Summer-Ilands to Virginia brought thither from thence these Plants viz. Vines of all sorts Orange and Leman trees Sugar Canes Cassado Roots that make bread Pines Plantans Potatoes and sundry other Indian fruits and plants not formerly seene in Virginia which begin to prosper very well Gifts The Gentlemen and Mariners that came in the Royall Iames from the East Indies beeing at Cape Bona Speranza homeward bound gaue towards the building of a Free Schoole in Virginia to be called the East Indie Schoole the summe of seuentie pound eight shillings six pence Towards the furtherance of the said East India Schoole an vnknowne person hath added the summe of thirtie pound A person refusing to be made knowne hath giuen the summe of fortie shillings a yeere for euer for a Sermon before the Virginia Company thirtie pounds At a Quarter Court held the thirtieth of Ianuary 1621. by a person not willing as yet to bee knowne was sent in Gold to helpe forward the East Indie Schoole fiue and twentie pounds At the same Quarter Court a small Bible with a couer richly wrought a great Church Bible Bookes of Common Prayer and other Books were presented to be sent to Uirginia in the
rather by reason of the continuall constant relations of all those Sauages in Virginia of a Sea and the way to it West they affirming that the heads of all those seuen goodly Riuers the least whereof is greater then the Riuer of Thames and Nauigable aboue an hundred and fiftie miles and not aboue sixe or eight miles one from another which fall all into one great Bay haue their rising out of a ridge of Hils that runnes all along South and North whereby they doubt not but to find a safe easie and good passage to the South Sea part by water and part by Land esteeming it not aboue an hundred and fiftie miles from the head of the Falls where we are now planted the Discouerie whereof will bring forth a most rich Trade to Cathay China Iapan and those other of the East Indies to the inestimable benefit of this Kingdome Moreouer the Letters of Master Iohn Berkley sometimes of Beuerstone Castle in the Countie of Glocester a Gentleman of an Honourable Family likewise certifie that a more fit place for Iron-workes whereof he was made Master and Ouer-seer then in Virginia both for Wood Water Mynes and Stone was not to be found And that by Whitsontide the Company might relye vpon good quantities of Iron made by him which also by Letters from Master George Sandys the third of March last was confirmed with this farther description of the place called The falling Creeke to be so fitting for that purpose as if Nature had applyed her selfe to the wish and direction of the Workman where also were great stones hardly seene else-where in Uirginia laying on the place as though they had beene brought thither to aduance the erection of those Workes The Letters of the French Vignerous or Vine-men procured out of France and sent ouer into Uirginia did likewise assertaine that no Countrey in the World was more proper for Vines Silke Rice O liues and other fruits then Virginia is and that it far excelled their owne Countrie of Languedocke the Vines of diuers sorts being in abundance naturally ouer all the Countrey They scarsly beleeued those fruits to be Grapes till they had opened them and seene their kernels such was their bignesse They are in loue with the Countrey and hauing planted some cuttings of Vines at Michaelmas last in their Letters affirme that these bare Grapes alreadie this Spring to their great wonder as being a thing they suppose not heard off in any other Countrie A taste of Wine made of the wilde Grape they last yeere sent with hope to send a good quantitie this next Vintage and that the Mulbery trees where they abode were in wonderfull abundance and much excelling both in goodnesse and greatnesse those of their owne Countrey of Languedocke and that those Silke-wormes they haue prosper exceeding well and some Silke they hope to send this yeere there wanting nothing to set vp that rich Commoditie but store of hands wherewith England doth abound Of the fruit of which Mulbery trees as of a Plumme there plentifully growing they would make wholsome Drinkes for the Colonie and people there Opachankanough doted on a house which the English had built for him of our fashion hee dwelled therein shewed it to his owne people and strangers with pride keeping his Keyes charily and busying himselfe with locking and vnlocking the doores sometimes a hundred times in a day admiring the strangenesse of that Engine a Locke and Key Hee gaue the English leaue to seate themselues any where on his Riuers where the Natiues are not actually seated and entred into further couenants of amity for reciprocall defence mutuall transportation discouery of mines c. They report also of Copper Peeces presented to Opachank which Copper is gathered at the foote of the Mountaines where they digge a hole in the ground in which they put the oare and make thereon a great fire which causeth it to runne into a masse and become malleable neither haue they any tooles but smooth stones for that purpose This seemed strange to ours which heard the English Copper passeth eleuen fires His Maiesties gracious Letter to the Earle of South-hampton Treasurer and to the Counsell and Company of Virginia here commanding the present setting vp of Silke workes and planting of Vines in Virginia RIght trusty and welbeloued We greete you well whereas We vnderstand that the Soyle in Virginia naturally yreldeth store of excellent Mulberry trees We haue taken into Our Princely consideration the great benefit that maâ— grow to the Aduenturers and Planters by the breede of Silkewormes and setting vp of Silkeworkes in those parts And therefore of Our gracious Inclination to a designe of so much honour and aduantage to the publike We haue thought good as at sundry other times so now more particularly to recommend it to your speciallcare hereby charging and requiring you to take speedy order that our people there vse all possible diligence in breeding Silkewormes and erecting Silke-workes and that they rather bestow their trauell in compassing this rich and solid Commodity then in that of Tobacco which besides much vnnecessary expence brings with it many disorders and inconueniences And for as much as Our seruant Iohn Bonoell hath taken paines in setting downe the true vse of the Silkeworme together with the Art of Silkemaking and of planting Vines and that his experience and abilities may much conduce to the aduancement of this businesse We doe hereby likewise require you to cause his directions both for the said Silkeworkes and Vineyards to be carefully put in practice thorowout our Plantations there that so the worke may goe on cheerefully and receiue no more interruptions nor delayes Giuen vnder Our Signet at our Pallace of Westminster the ninth day of Iuly in the twentieth yeare of our Raigne of England France and Ireland and of Scotland the fiue and fiftieth WINDEBANK To Our right trusty and right welbeloued Cousin and Councellour HENRY Earle of South-hampton Treasurer of our Plantation in Virginia and to Our trusty and welbeloued the Deputy and others of Our said Plantation Virginia The Treasurour Counsell and Company of Virginia to the Gouernour and Counsell of State in Virginia residing AFter our very harty commendations His Sacred Maiesty out of his high wisedome and care of the noble Plantation of Virginia hath beene graciously pleased to direct his Letters to vs here in England thereby commanding vs to aduance the setting vp of Silkworkes and planting of Vineyards as by the Copy herewith sent you may perceiue The intimation of his Maiesties pleasure we conceiue to be a motiue sufficient to induce you to imploy all your indeuors to the setting forward those two Staple Commodities of Silke and Wine which brought to their perfection will infinitely redound to the honour benefit and comfort of the Colony and of this whole Kingdome yet we in discharge of our duties doe againe renew our often and iterated Instructions and inuite you cheerefully to fall vpon
we will forbeare to take the most holy name of God in vaine in ordinary swearing by it or any other thing or by scoffing or vaine abusing of his most holy Word or to vse cursing or filthy speeches or any other thing forbidden in Gods most holy Word as also to liue together without stealing one from another or quarrelling one with another or slandering one of another And to auoide all things that stand not with the good estate of a Christian Church and well gouerned Common-wealth as also to embrace the contrary as Iustice and Peace Loue and all other things that stand with the good and comfort of Societie Fourthly Whereas we are here together farre remote from our natiue soile of England and yet are indeed the naturall Subiects of our most Royall and gracious King IAMES of England Scotland France and Ireland King Defender of the Faith c. Wee doe therefore in the presence aforesaid solemnly promise euermore to continue the loyall Subiects of our said Soueraigne King his Heires and Successors and neuer to reuolt from him or them vnto any other whatsoeuer but euermore to acknowledge his Supreme Gouernment Fiftly Whereas wee were sent hither by diuers Aduenturers of the Citie of London and other parts of the Realme of England wee doe here in the presence aforesaid promise to vse all diligence for the good of the Plantation and not to purloyne or imbesell any of the prohibited commodities out of the generall estate but to vse all faithfulnesse as it becommeth Christians to doe as also to bee obedient to all such Gouernour or Gouernours or their Deputie or Deputies as are or shall be by them sent to gouerne vs As also to yeeld all reuerence towardes the Ministery or Ministers of the Gospel sent or to be sent Sixtly and lastly Wee doe here in presence aforesaid promise the Lord assisting vs that if at any time hereafter any forrain power shall attempt to put vs out of this our lawful possession not cowardly to yeeld vp the same but manfully to fight as true English men for the defence of the Common-wealth we liue in and Gospel wee professe and that whiles we haue breath wee will not yeeld to any that shall inuade vs vpon any conditions whatsoeuer I had thought hitherto to haue added a Letter of M. Hughes written from thence Dec. 21. 1614. and printed But our latter intelligence being more ample hath caused mee to omit him and others Yea all things in some and some things in all M. Norwood hath beene a diligent Surueyor of the place and accidents and hath giuen a Map of the one common to be sold and a briefe relation of the other But because his History of the Creatures is briefe I haue borrowed out of Captaine Smith what he had borrowed of Capt. Butler and others to giue the Reader more full satisfaction in that kind CHAP. XVII Relations of Summer Ilands taken out of M. RICHARD NORWOOD his Map and Notes added thereto printed 1622. The History of the Creatures growing or liuing therein being inlarged out of Capt. SMITHS written Relations SIr Thomas Gates and Sir George Summers hauing staied in Bermuda nine moneths with helpe of such things as they saued with the Sea-ven'ure and of such as they found in the Countrey had built of Cedar and rigged fit for the Sea two Vessels a Ship and a Pinnace and vpon the tenth of May 1610. departed toward Uirginia leauing onely two men behind them and carrying them store of prouision for the reliefe of the people there Vpon the foure and twentieth of May they arriued safely there and shortly after some of them returned to the Sommer Ilands againe for a further supply in the same Ship which they had formerly built there where Sir George Sommers dying his men did not according to his last charge giuen vnto them returne to Virginia but framed their course for England leauing behind them three men that staied voluntarily who shortly after found in Sommerset Iland which is a part of Sandys Tribe a verie great treasure in Ambergreece to the valew of nine or ten thousand pound sterling there hath also been found since diuers times of the best sort This new discouery of the Sommer Ilands being thus made knowne in England to the Virginian Company by these men which returned they sold it to some hundred and twentie persons of the same Company who obtained a Charter from his Maiestie and so hold it And toward the latter end of Aprill 1612. sent thither a Ship called the Plough with some sixtie persons to inhabite appointing Gouernour one Master Richard Moore a man ingenuous and carefull who since dyed in Sir Walter Rawlyes last voyage to Guiana a place as appeareth by our Moderne Geographers very rich and spatious But as I say he arriued there about the beginning of Iuly and found the foresaid three men that staied voluntarily very well Master Moore spent the three yeeres of his gouernment for the most part in fortifying the Countrey and trayning the people in Martiall exercises which custome hath beene continued by his successours hee built some nine or tenne Forts placing Oâ—dnance and Munition in them In his time the Lord sent vpon the Countrey a very grieuous scourge and punishment threatning the vtter ruine and desolation of it That it came from God I need not striue to proue especially considering it was generally so acknowledged by vs at that time The causes and occasions of it I need not name being very well knowne to vs all that then liued there which were about sixe hundred persons thought shortly after much diminished I will onely shew the thing it selfe which was a wonderfull annoyance by silly Rats These Rats comming at the first out of a Ship few in number increased in the space of two yeeres or lesse so exceedingly that they filled not onely those places where they were first landed But swimming from place to place spread themselues into all parts of the Countrey Insomuch that there was no Iland though seuered by the Sea from all other Lands and many miles distant from the Iles where the Rats had their originall but was pestered with them They had their Nests almost in euery Tree and in all places their Burrowes in the ground like Conies to harbour in They spared not the fruits of Plants and Trees neither the Plants themselues but eate them vp When wee had set our Corne they would commonly come by troupes the night following or so soone as it began to grow and digge it vp againe If by diligent watching any of it were preserued till it came to earing it should then very hardly scape them Yea it was a difficult matter after wee had it in our houses to saue it from them for they became noysome euen to the persons of men Wee vsed all diligence for the destroying of them nourishing many Cats wilde and tame for that purpose wee vsed Rats-bane and many times set fire
from England sixe or seuen weekes before him and spent seuenteen weekes on the voyage which proued so tedious that many both Saylers and Passengers died In the end of Nouember arose such a storme that many great Trees were blown vp by the roots the Warwicke cast away the Garland forced to cut her Masts ouerboord Not long after happened another as fierce in which the Mount built by M. Moore for a Watch-tower was blowne vp by the roots and their winter crop of Corne blasted He began the new yeere with refortifying the Kings Castle and finding the Treasurer rotten tooke nine Peeces of Ordnance out of her Hee sent the Garland for England Hee finished the Church begun by Captain Kendall with great toile got three Peeces out of the wracked Warwick imployed a Dutch Carpenter of the former Dutch wrack to build Boates. A luckie fellow in February found a piece of Ambergreece of eight Ounces as hee had done twice afore and according to order of Court to preuent concealements had therfore thirtie pound an Ounce Two Dutch Frigots arriued conducted by Captaine Powell and much refreshed the Colony with Oyle and Bacon at cheape rates The Gouernour made a new platforme in place of the burned Redoubt and mounted seuen great Peeces on Cariages of Cedar The Ministers not being conformable to the Church of England nor vniforme with themselues in administration of the Sacrament and Matrimony Hee translated the Liturgie Booke of Garnsie and Iarsie void of the pretended scruples which was generally embraced and in his time practised and the Sabbaths obseruation proclaimed They rebuilded the Mount and diuers Boats was indangered with a Hericano one lost Finding a little Crosse erected where Sir George Summers his heart and entrailes were buried he caused a Marble stone brought out of England to bee handsomely wrought and an Epitaph engrauen in memory of that worthy Souldier and laid thereon inuironed with a square wall of hewed stone On the second of Iune began their Assizes in which their Lawes and Gouernment were reduced to the English forme The first of August was a generall Assembly in manner of a Parliament at Saint Georges diuers Articles concluded and being sent hither by the Company confirmed which for breuitie I omit The Magazine Ship soone after came in weake case thither hauing cast ouerboord twentie or thirtie of her people and had they staied at Sea a weeke longer were likely to haue all perished That aire soon mends or ends men in that case and those which died not soone after the landing recouered not without infection of others there 70000. weight of Tobacco was prefixed for her freight Commandement came now to entertaine no Ships but such as were sent from the Company to the Colonies great griefe which now were forced to a Magizane-Monopoly and debarred of occasionall reliefe Cap. Powell soone after came thither imployed by the States desiring admittance for wood and water which was denied with exceeding murmuring and exclaiming of the Colony The Magazine Ship arriued her Master dead and many passengers the rest sicke Then happened also in September a Spanish Wrack which comming from Carthagena with the Spanish Fleet lost their Ship on those Rockes and seuentie persons were saued some of which had beene rifled but their money to the value of one hundred and fortie pound restored them by the Gouernours meanes into whose hands they committed it for disbursment of their charges Some were sent away others forced to stay till their labours had procured meanes for their passage Hee made meanes to get out of the Wrack two Sakers and three Murtherers which were the same which Cap. Kendall had sold to Cap. Kerby who was taken by two men of War of Carthagena most of his men slaine or hanged hee wounded died in the Woods as these Spaniards related Three Bulwarkes were raised at Southampton Fort with two Curtens and two Iauelens Armes were distributed to all such as were able to vse them The Weauells which had at this time much hurt their Corne found a strange remedy For a proclamation being made that all Corne should be gathered by a day because many had lost some for want of gathering stâ—ll haunting the Ships for Aqua-vitae and Beere some bad husbands hastily gathered it and threw it on heapes in their houses vnhusked so letting it lye foure or fiue moneths Now the good husbands husked theirs and hanged it vp with much labour where the Flies did blow it which the others idlenesse as the euent shewed preuented that being thus found to be the best way to saue the corne and labour to let it lye in the huske Diuers places of fresh-water were now also luckily found out Another triall of whale-fishing was vainely attempted by a Ship which came from Uirginia who returned thither fraught with Lime-stone 20000. pound weight of Potatos c. Aprill and May were spent in building a Prison and perfecting some Fortifications and foure Sakers were gotten from the Spanish Wrack and mounted at the Forts One was hanged for buggering a Sow whose Cock in the time of his imprisonment vsed also to tread a Pig as if it had beene a Hen till the Pig languished and died and then the Cock haunted the same Sow About the same time two Chickens were hatched one of which had two heads the other is said to haue crowed loud and Iustily within twelue houres after it was out of the shell Other Peeces were got out of the Spanish Wrack and a Saker also out of that of Sir George Summers By a Barke going to Uirginia Captaine Butler his time expiring conueied himselfe thither leauing the gouernment to C. Felgate C. Stokes c. In the Kings Castle were mounted or sufficient platformes sixteen Peeces of Ordnance In Charles Fort two in Southampton Fort fiue betwixt which the Castle passeth the channel into the Harbor secured by twenty three Peeces of good Ordnance In Coups Ile is Pembrookes Fort with two Peeces Saint Georges channell is guarded by Smiths Fort and Payets Fort in which are eleuen Peeces Saint Georges Towne is commanded by Warwicks Fort with three great Peeces on the Wharfe before the Gouernours house are eight more besides the warning Peece by the Mount and three in Saint Katherines in all tenne Fortresses and fiftie two Peeces of Ordnance sufficient and seruiceable Hee left one thousand fiue hundred persons and neere one hundred Boates the I le replenished with prouisions fruites poultry c. Master Iohn Bernard was sent by the Honourable Company to supply his place who arriued within eight dayes of Captaine Butlers departure with two Ships and one hundred and fortie Passengers with Armes and all sorts of Munition and other prouisions During his life which continued but sixe weekes hee gaue good proofe of his sufficiency in reforming things defectiue He and his wife were both buried in one day and one graue and Master Iohn Harrison
chosen Gouernour till further order came from London The Wormes before mentioned are still troublesome and make them morning workes to kill them Caterpillers are pernicious to their fruits and Land Crabs are as thicke in some places as Conies in a Warren and doe much harme A Ship in which had beene much swearing and blaspheming vsed all the voyage perished the companies negligence iovially frolicking in their cups and Tobacco hauing landed certaine goods by accident the Powder fired and blew vp the great Cabbin some were taken vp in the Sea liuing in miserable torments eighteene were lost with this fatall blast the Ship also sunke with sixtie Barrells of Meale sent for Virginia and her other prouisions lost The Company haue sent Captaine Woodhouse in a Ship called the Tigre for that gouernment a man much commended and hopefull I haue beene told that there are three thousand persons of all sorts liuing there halfe of which number is able to beare Armes and exercised to that seruice CHAP. XIX Briefe intelligence from Virginia by Letters a supplement of French-Virginian Occurrants and their supplantation by Sir SAMVEL ARGAL in right of the English Plantation THe late alteration of Virginia Gouernment is vnknowne to none and most know of the frequent complaints both by priuate Letters and by Petitions to his Maiesty Now least any should hereupon thinke Virginia to be vnworthy of such our care and cost I haue out of one of the Planters priuate Letters transcribed a few words of grieuances and yet a magnifying of the Country that the English may be more blamed for want of Prouidence then the Region for defect of Natures best gifts Other things I could alleadge from others but my meaning is to amend things not to quarrell them and to awaken the care of good men rather then to recite the faults of the bad In one Letter dated Dec. 22. last past he hath these words The intollerable rates we pay here for commodities as ten pound sterling a hogshead of Meale sixteen shillings a gallon of Alligant three pound sterling a Henne and eight Chickens c. and so according to these rates for euery thing else lastly the heauy taxations that are laid vpon vs free men for building of Castles paying of publique debts for the not gathering of Sasafras c. so that it will come to my share with that that is paid and that that is to pay in Corne and Tobacco to at least twenty or fiue and twenty pound sterling this yeere so that when I haue paid this and paid my faithlesse seruants their wages I shal scarse haue good Tobacco enough left to buy my selfe for the next yeer a pint of Aquauitae c. Thus you see I neither warrant nor except against the truth but present the worst quarelled paralelled with the best complaints of great prizes of things not arising from plenty of money as you reade before in the conquest of Peru but from I know not what ill habit and indisposition of that Colony And least any man should withdraw his heart hand or purse therefore from that worthy work I haue out of the same mans Letters deliuered a commendation of the Countrey The Letters were written and dated 22. March 1624. and containe for substance none other then what before you haue read in others yet are more sutable to this time and purpose as later newes and fitter directories to the Phisitians of that Estate that at last the English honour may be vindicated against so base perils from Sauages and baser quarrels from and amongst our owne God prosper his Maiesties care and make those which are therein emploied not to seeke their owne good by hasty returnes much lesse other their fellow aduenturers euill by calumnies and vnderminings but Virginias prosperity of which Natures prosperity is thus related by one querulous of his owne losses and crosses His words are these Now concerning the state of the Country so much as I haue obserued I will relate vnto you First the Countrie it selfe I must confesse is a very pleasant Land rich in Commodities and fertile in soyle to produce all manner of Plants Hearbes and Fruites I haue seene here my selfe both Carrets Turneps Cabages Onyons Leekes Garlicke Tyme Parseley Pompions Muskmilion and Watermilions rare fruits and exceeding wholesome here are also Strawberries I haue lien downe in one place in my Corne field and in the compasse of my reach haue filled my belly in the place and for Mulberries I can when I list goe and gather a bushell at a time here is also a coole Fruite growing wildely on the ground much resembling a great Walnut with the greene rinde on it which reserues in it three admirable good tastes namely of Strawberries Rosewater and Sugar they were an exceeding great comfort to me in my last yeeres sicknesse and are admirable good against the bloudly fluxe English Wheate and Barley will grow here exceeding well I haue seene here growing as good English Wheate as euer I saw in England in all my life For Timber we haue the Oake Ashe Poplar blacke Walnut white Walnut Pines Gumme trees the Pines here afford admirable good Pitch and Tarre and serue split out in small peeces in many places of this Land instead of Candles but it will smeare one worse then a Linke here are also Peare trees which yearely bring forth Peares But there is a tree that passeth all Fruite trees which we call by the names of a Prissurmon tree which beareth a Plum much about the bignesse of a Peare plum I doe thinke it is one of the rarest Fruites in the world when they are ripe they eate naturally of themselues from the tree better then any preserued Plummes I euer tasted in England The Beasts that this Land is plentifully stored withall are Deere Beares in some parts Beauers Otters Foxes Hares Squirrels Roccounes Possucins names strange to you yet are they singular good meate the Roccouns tasting as well as Pigges flesh Indian Dogges here are as good meate with vs as your English Lambe English Cattell here increase and thriue very well as Kine Hogges Goates and Poultry Fowle here are abundance as Swans Brants Geese Turkies Herons Cranes Eagles fishing Hawkes Bussards Ducke and Mallard Sheldrake Dapchicke Partriches Pidgeons Crowes Blacke-birds and all manner of small Birds in abundance Our Riuers here are likewise rich by the abundance of Fish as Herings Shads Perch Eele Pike Carpe Cat-fish Rock-fish Gor-fish and Sturgeon If here were any that would make fishing for Sturgeon an occupation they might take inough to furnish this Land and also plentifully supply England I my selfe haue seene aboue twenty Sturgeon leape aboue water in lesse then two houres As for our Graine I thinke it produceth the plentifullest encrease of any Corne in the World for I haue seene one graine of Corne that by the assistance of growth and time hath yeelded a pint of Corne we haue here also Beanes and Pease I confesse here are
Mynes made them the seruants of Rome and Carthage and what their Mynes and mindes doe now I leaue them to others Once as the Mynes are in barrennest soyle and couetous men haue least euen when they are had of most money medijs vt Tantalus vndis so I haue heard that in Spaine is lesse Gold and Siluer then in other parts of Europe I dare not mention the proportions from both Spanish and English relation their vsuall money also to meddle with no more is of base mettall and their greatest summes computed by Marauedis lesse then our later tokens except which deuised for poorer vses of the poorest England of long time knowes no base monyes and hath seene plentie of Siluer and Gold of Wine and Oyle which grow not in her when Spaine which produceth these is fed with salads and drinketh water helped now and then with Hogges-kinne vnsauoury Wine The Indian Fountaines runne with golden and siluer streames sic vos non vobis not to themselues but into that Spanish Cisterne and these Cisternes are like those of the London Water-house which hath the Conduit Pipes alway open in the bottome so that a thousand other Cisternes hold more water then it so may it be said of the other it is not Concha but Canalis a Pipe rather then Cisterne a Cash-keeper rather then Owner and which is spoken of better things remaining poore makes many rich To proceed are not Myners the most miserable of Slaues toyled continually and vnto manifold deaths tired for others in bringing to light those Treasures of darknesse and liuing if they liue or if that bee a life in the suburbs of Hell to make others dreame of Heauen Yea Paradise the modell of heauen had in it no Minerals nor was Adam in his innocency or Noah after the Worlds recouery both Lords of all employed in Mines but in those happy workes which Uirginia inuiteth England vnto in Vines Gardening and Husbandry Neither let any man thinke that I pleade against the sourenesse of the Grapes like the Foxe which could not reach them but I seriously shew that they are calues and not men which adore the golden Calfe or Nabuchadnezzars great golden statue as if the body were not more then raiment and those things to be preferred to money for whose sake mony the creature of man base Idolatry where the Creator worships his creature was first ordained and still hath both vse and being Doe we not see in this respect that the Silkes Calicos Drugges and Spices of the East swallow vp not to mention the Belgian whirlepoole all the Mines of the West and that one Carricke carrieth more Rials thither then perhaps some whole Region in Spaine retaineth for vulgar vse And whence are English Portugals or Dutchmen fitted for that commerce as if America had ominously for other iust reason there is none beene called India as if the West were but drudge and factor for the East And what hath dispeopled the New World not leauing in some places one of Millions but Auri sacra fames others killing them in the Mines or they killing themselues to preuent the Mines Let it be riches enough that Sir Thomas Dale testified by Letters from thence and after his returne to me that foure of the best Kingdomes of Christendome were not for naturall endowments comparable to Virginia and which I haue heard of one which hath trauelled in all the best Regions of Europe and hath seene more of Virginia then perhaps any man else and which needes not speake for any gaine there or thence gotten as no reputed fauourite or fauourer of that Society and their actions that he hath seene no Country to be preferred for soile nor for commodious Riuers to be compared And if successe hath not beene correspondent to English hopes who seeth not the causes of those diseasters Diuision that taile-headed Amphisbana and many-headed monster deformed issue of that difformed old Serpent in some of the Colony there CoÌ„pany here hath from time to time thrust in her forged venomous tongue wherby they haue swolne with deadly poison of great thoughts of heart onely by pride doe men make contention with blinde-staring eyes of self-loue abounding in their own sense whence suspicions iealousies factions partialities to friends and dependants wilfull obstinacies and other furious passions haue transported men from Uirginias good and their owne Couetousnesse hath distorted others to minde earth and not heauen in hastinesse of more then speedy returne and present gaine forgetting that Godlinesse is the best gaine and that they are planting a Colony not reaping a haruest for a publike and not but in subordinate order priuate wealth A long time Uirginia was thought to be much encombered with Englands excrements some vicious persons as corrupt leuin sowring or as plague sores infecting others and that Colony was made a Port Exquiline for such as by ordure or vomit were by good order and physicke worthy to be euacuated from This Body whence not only lazie drones did not further the Plantation but wicked Waspes with sharking and the worst that is beggerly tyrants frustrated and supplanted the labours of others Caelum non animum mutant qui trans mare currunt A prodigious Prodigall here is not easily metamorphosed in a Virginian passage to a thrifty Planter nor can there neede wiser choise or more industrious course in any vndertaking then is requisite in a Christian Colonies plantation amongst Infidels Which I suppose hath beene carefully by many Aduenturers practised and whatsoeuer faults happened by ignorance in the beginnings neglect of seasons riot slâ—ath occasionall wants of or in Gouernours or Gouernment abuses of Mariners trechery of Fugitiues and Sauages and other diseases which haue in part attended all new Plantatâ—ons and consumed many experience I hope by this time hath taught to preuent or remedy The late barbarous Massacre hinc illa lachrymâ— still bleedeth and when things were reported to be in better forwardnesse then euer in great part blasted those hopefull blossomes di 〈…〉 ointed the proceedings in the Iron workes Vineyards Mulberry plants and in sudden shifts for life exposed them to manifold necessities insomuch that many of the Principals being slain the rest surprised with feare reduced themselues almost from eighty to eight Plantations whereby pestered with multitude and destitute of Corne and other forsaken necessaries they incurred a grieuous and generall sicknesse which being increased by infection of some passengers tainted in their Ship-passage with corrupt Beere there followed a mortality which consumed about fiue hundred persons besides three hundred and fifty or thereabouts murthered in that Sauage-Massacre All which notwithstanding there remaine some haue if truely calculated and coniectured eighteene hundred persons for whose security and prouision it hath pleased his Maiesty to haue a Royall care as lâ—kewise the Honorable Lords of his Maiesties priuy Councell besides the honorable endeuours of the Councell and well affected members of that Society
wantonized and danced a Loath to depart in the winding of those Streames which seeme willingly againe and againe to embrace that beloued Soile and to present her with rich Collers of siluer Esses murmuring that they must leaue so fresh and fertile a Land of which at last with Salt teares they take their leaue but contracting with their New Sea Lord to visit their old Land-lord and former Loue euery Floud Meane whiles those many impetuous clippings and sweet embraces searching refuges euery way make shew as if they would meet together in consultation and agree on some Conspiracie which howsoeuer disappointed yeeld neuerthelesse many conueniences of entercourse and easier portage each Riuer comming within foure eight ten miles more or fewer in diuers places of another All these Riuers runne into a faire Bay on which the Earth euery way is a greedie gazing Spectator except where the Ocean rusheth in to rauish her beauties flowing neere two hundred miles into it and forcing a Channell one hundred and fortie of depth betwixt seuen and fifteene fathome and ten or fourteene miles in ordinary breadth The Earth yet vndermining it by Ilands and mustering those Riuer Captaines and innumerable Springs and Brookes maintaineth his fresh challenge with continuall Warres forcing backe the Ocean euery Ebbe to retire which yet loth to lose so sweete a possession returneth within few houres freshly flowing with Salt re-enforcements Fifthly the soile is blessed euery Element bestowing a rich portion on her The fire hath treasures laid vp to maintaine her fewell vnto prodigality yea which seldome meete a thriftie prodigality for many yeeres Her store of waters you haue heard but not her watery store of fishes vnto incredibility in kinds goodnesse numbers The Aire is no lesse luxuriant in the Fowles of Heauen But the Earth fruitfull Mother of Mankind she is prodigiously prodigall in fatnesse of the soile talnesse sweetnesse strength varietie numberlesse numbers of her Trees her Oakes no lesse excellent then frequent many of them bearing two foote and an halfe square of good Timber twenty yards long of which also are diuers kinds Elmes and Ashes of which Sope-ashes are made Wal-nuts in three sorts Cypresses or much resembling them Cedars and other sweet smelling Timbers Chesnuts Plummes of diuers sorts Cheries and other Trees c. reckoned by Virginian Relators I omit But most remarkable and promising are the Mulberie and the Vine the one to the backe the other to the belly yeelding Silkes and Wine As for Silke how great profits are raised thereof to the Chinois and Persian Yea to come neerer in Naples and other parts of Italy which haue prouoked France to a generall imitation And how vnualuable are the expenses of this Kingdome for that materiall Ut matronae in publico luceant Likewise for Wines from France Spaine Germanie and other parts how many thousands are yeerely expended to the profits of Strangers that I say not to enemies or at least to suspected friends It hath pleased his Maiestie to take these two into his Princely consideration and by his Letter to the Right Honorable the Earle of Southampton and the Company of Virginia to commend and command this care to them The Countrey it selfe naturally produceth Vines in great abundance and some of a very good sort diuers plants also haue beene sent thither of the better kinds of Christendome with eight Vignerons procured from Languedock for the husbanding of that commoditie The Soyle is no lesse naturally happy in Mulberie Trees of the best kind and some Silke-wormes also and generall order hath beene taken for the abundant planting of them in all places inhabited large supply also of Silke-worme-seed from his Maiesties store and men skilfull in that kind for the well ordering of that businesse haue beene sent In a word the very prosperity and pregnant hopes of that Plantation made the Deuil and his lims to enuy feare and hate it Hence thatbloudy Massacre which caused almost a sudden Chaos to the hinderance of those affaires by the convulsions combustions and almost confusion of that Body and their Designes whereof yet we hope not only a recouery but greater aduantage the greatest danger from the Sauages growing out of our mens confidence which that terrible stroke except a stupid Deuill possesse vs hath cut off which likewise requires that seruile natures be seruily vsed that future dangers be preuented by the extirpation of the more dangerous and commodities also raised out of the seruilenesse and seruiceablenesse of the rest As for Sassafras Salt Terra Lemnia Gummes and other profitable Drugges I shall not neede speake nor of their Silke-grasse naturally growing besides a kind of Hempe or Flaxe yeelding most excellent Cordage Pot-ashes Sope-ashes Pitch and Tarre haue beene the employment of Polacres sent thither In foure yeeres space before the Massacre the Iron Oare of Virginia being found very good and very plentifull aboue fiue thousand pounds were spent and one hundred and fiftie persons sent for that imployment which being brought in manner to perfection was interrupted by that fatall accident since which the restituion is with all possible diligence as it is said ordered and furthered There haue beene also sent skilfull men from Germany for setting vp of Saw-mils Virginia yeelding to no place in the knowne World for Timbers of all sorts commodious for strength pleasant for sweetnesse specious for colours spacious for largenesse vsefull for Land and Sea for housing and shipping in which Timber vses England and Holland alone are said to disburse about 300000. pounds sterling yeerely And the defects at home where the Hearth hath climbed into the Roofe where back-fewell hath deuoured our buildings in the Woods and bellyfewell hath deuoured the Woods and conuerted them to arable where so many ships are employed for prouisions of and for shipping Virginia by diuine bountie is Magnae spes altera Britanniae Herein we may verifie the old Prouerbe That he which liueth longest shall fetch his wood furthest but so as he shall be paid for the fetching with great aduantage And if an Iland needs woodden Wals to secure it against others to enrich it from others Virginia offers her seruice herein and will looke so much more cheerefully on you how much more you shall disburthen her in this kind yea as England hath wooed and visited Virginia so herein Virginia will be glad and reioyce to visit England in her there-built ships and to dwell here with vs in thence-brought Timbers and esteeme her selfe aduanced to adorne our Towres and take view of our Pomps and Spectacles And touching shipping and the materials thereof Timbers Pitch Tarre Cordage Sayles Anchors c. necessitie of the times exacteth in our defects at home for securitie from enemies abroad employment of Mariners Merchants and our numerous multitudes offending our Offenders defending our Allies that I adde not the Riches of the World and glory of Exploits all which depend on Nauigation
lesse feare imbarguing detention imposts yea shall from other Nations raise by returne of our excesse in these kindes great Summes besides the furnishing of the Kingdome with greater encrease of Shipping Marriners and innumerable employments and the securing and enriching the Ports both of Ireland and England As for Tobacco I haue said little of it because it is so generally knowne which yet is said to be worth to Spaine 100000. pounds yearely and that I grieue to speak it from the fume-fome-froth-spirits of England the abundance brought from Virginia and Summer Ilands inopes nos cepia fecit exceedeth the Market and because so many by immoderate vse thereof are corrupted here at home and the present benefit thereby accrewing in quicke returne hindreth designes of better consequence there And thus much of Virginias present or very probable Commodities to which we may adde the hopes in future times by finding there as good vent for our Wools and Clothes both to the English and ciuilized Indian as the Spaniards doe in their Indies by their Wines and Oyle of which I haue already said that they permit not the generall growth in their Indian plantations for the continuance and necessitie of commerce with Spaine And who seeth not the exceeding benefit which may arise by compleat commerce in venting our owne superfluities of Men of others and specially the principall of English Commodities Cloth and Wooll with the Gospel of our Lord Iesus and returning from thence Clapboord Pipe-staues Cauiare Oade Madder Salt Cordage Pitch Tarre Sope-ashes Pot-ashes Cotton-wools Gaules Furres Hops Hides Gummes Dyes Gingers Sugars Silkes Wines Iron Timbers Fish Ships Mariners Merchants and a World of the Worlds most vseful good things thorow an open Sea obnoxious to no forreine Potentate from and to known and secure Ports and Harbours It is also not only vsefull at all times but necessary to these times as to transport superfluous numbers from hence to Virginia so to cure the diseases of the times caused by the wants of Monies the life of trading and sinewes of a great State attended with wants of sale for the Merchant and consequently of Clothiers and other subordinate professions want of worke for Spinsters Weauers and innumerable poorer Trades and Handicraftsmen want of trading for Citizens neither hath such a generall breaking beene euer knwone so many shops in the principall limmes and streets of this Citie yea in Cheapside the faire face yea in the eye of that beauteous face the Gold-Smiths Row where besides so many shoppes conuerted to other Trades I haue told this last Winter betwixt Friday-street and Bread-street the third part shut vp want of employment for decayed Gentlemen both the elder Vnthrifts and younger Gallants which want of moneyes and store of wants thence issuing is in greatest part caused by the Merchandizes sought and bought in other Countries whereby our Moneyes fall into forraine Whirle-pooles without hopes of recouery whereas if our Trade lay as we see the Spanish with our owne Colonies and Plantations else-where wee should hold them still current in our owne Nation and draw others to bring to vs both Wares and Moneyes from other Regions for the Commodities aforesaid And thus should the Vices of the Times be remedied and the vices of men or vicious men finde from Tobacco Silkes Wines and other excesses like the sting of Scorpions from the Oyle of Scorpions a cure thence whence they receiued their wounds and so many ruptures should eyther be preuented or healed prouisions also procured for employment of honest and humble pouertie at home and the inordinate spirits of others tamed by the Sea and trained at labour to better Discipline I adde further that the prosecution of the Virginian Plantation is both profitable and necessary for the strengthning of the Plantations already begun in Summer Ilands New England and New found Land and that other expected in New Scotland Now if we adde the hopefull passage to the South Sea that one argument is more then all the rest if our eyes shall once be blessed with that desired sight For the trade of the whole world is then made compendious all the rich trades of the East Indies are obuious and neerer hand and no force is able to scoure so large a Coast as that Westerne shoare of all America and secure it from our trading Hence if we finde not golden Countries before not possessed by other Christians whereof also Sir Francis Drakes Noua Albion so long since subiected by voluntary surrender to the English Crowne hath giuen vs hope yet trade will bring the Mines of the West into our ships and the Spices and other rich Merchandize of the East into our shops at easier charge and therefore saleable at easier rates But this Designe of the South Sea may seeme desperate and the Argument ridiculous I shall therefore indeuour to giue better light therein and withall to adde another Argument as weightie as it and greater then all exceptions I may adde also the case of Warre which I desire not but which may happen and Bellona may euen now seeme pregnant and alreadie conceiued whose abortion might be wished if necessitie adde not honour to the lawfulnesse I but propound a case possible The most certaine honorable and beauteous front of Peace hath a backe part of Warre and therefore in securest Peace Prudence is not so secure but she armeth her selfe against feares of War forewarning and forearming men by the Sword drawne to preuent the drawing of Swords and eyther eschewes it or reaps good out of it It is not vnknowne what expenses England hath sustained in and euer since Sir Sebastian Cabots first Discouerie as in those of Sir Hugh Willoughby Burrough Pet and Iackman by the North-east of Hudson Poole Fotherby and diuers other Nauigations by the North of Sir Martine Frobusher Captaine Dauies Sir Thomas Button Master Knight Hudson Hall Baffin and other manifold Discoueries by the North-west all seeking a compendious passage to Cathay and to the East Indies The Reasons which mooued them were far more hopefull then that of Columbus which found not with standing far better and speedier successe Successe is a seruile Argument for Sense rather then for Reason and in this whole Virginian proiect I speake to English Aduenturers and not to pettie Pedlers or Virginian Sauages to such whose eyes are in their heads and not in their hands Careat successibus opto Quisquis abeuentu facta notanda putet Yet hath not Successe beene wholy frustrate yea both Reason and Sense plead for a Passage and Virginias vsefulnesse therein I will not bring vncertaine testimonies of a Portugall taken in a Carrike in Queene Elizabeths dayes and of another Portugall in Guinie which affirmed to Sir Martine Frobusher that hee had past it nor of Garcia Loaisa which is said by the Coast of New-found-land to haue gone to the Moluccas nor of Uasco Coronado in his Letter to the Emperour Charles and other antiquated
Witnesses of Antiquitie I haue already in due place produced Thomas Cowles Iuan de Fuca Thomas Dermer Sir Thomas Button Master Brigges besides the constant and generall report of all the Sauages from Florida to the great Riuer of Canada Now for the hopes of Uirginia by a South-Sea Discouery how neere is England that way to the Trade of both Indies that is of all the remoter World It stands midway betwixt vs and the most frequented Ports of the West which perhaps may shortly come to full age and sue out her Liuerie how euer hitherto kept in close Wardship and debarred the rights of common humanite that is the commerce with other Nations without discerning Friend and Foe Strange iealousie and worthy of iealous Suspicion to admit Trade in all European Ports not Siuill and Madrid excepted and to prohibit the same in all the East and West where it can lesse be prohibited there to repute all in nature of Pyrats and accordingly to make prize of ships goods and men which shall attempt to sayle that vast Ocean or offer Trade in any of those Habitations But leauing that to consideration of my Betters in the East both English and Dutch haue maintayned their iust Trade by force which by vniust force was denied and haue paid themselues largely for all losses sustayned by the Insultings or Assaultings of those Monopolians with gaine with honour that trade being almost denied to those iniurious deniers their owne reputation and traffique now bleeding which would haue cut the throates of all others aduentures of all other aduenturers I neither prophesie nor exhort vnto the like in the West Our prudent and potent Mother Elizabeth wan renowne and wealth in their owne harbours and Cities at home and no lesse in the remotest of their Lands and Seas Yea the South Sea by furthest compasse was neere to her long and iust armes and their Cacaplata and Saint Anne with other their richest Ships and Ports were ransacked by English Cacafuegos and the charges of those warres borne by those enemies which caused them Nulla salus bello pacem te poscimus omnes He whose words and workes hath euer beene Beati pacifici knowes best when and how to exact his and the Worlds right in the World of which God hath granted a Monopoly to no man and if others can embrace the whole Globe with dispersed habitations not to suffer his long arme to be shortned and the strong armes of his to be pinioned and forced to accept of a bounded and limited commerce in a little corner at others pleasure Once in iust and euen peace Virginia stands fit to become Englands Factor in America if war should happen both it and Bermuda are fit Senâ—â—nels and Scouts yea fit Searchers and Customers fit Watch-towers and Arsenals to maintaine right against all wrong-doers And for the South Sea if a passage be found neere vnto Uirginia as Master Dermer was confident vpon relations as he writ to me of a thousand witnesses wee then see Uirginias lap open yeelding her Ports and Harbours for the Easterne treasures to be the neerest way conueied by the West Yea if it be more remote as Chacke and Fuca relate yet hath Virginia an vsefull neighbourhood both for sicke men weatherbeaten Ships and prouisions exhaust in long Voyages to make them fitter for returne And if such passage were not at all yet the Mountaines of Virginia cannot but send Riuers to that Sea so that as the wealth of Peru is brought to Panama and thence by Land conuaied to the Ports of this Sea so may the wealth of the South Sea and the Regions of the West of America be that way passed to English hands The like may be said of the Ilands of Salomon the South vnknowne Continent which after-times may discouer probably as rich as the rest that I mention not the knowne Regions of the East already traded And although the passage be not yet perfectly knowne yet may the seasons and fittest opportunities and prouisions for that discouery be most easie from Uirginia and there if crossed with stormes or other diasters they may finde securest refuge and refreshing And if which God auert we may not haue the wares of peace yet the peace of warres that is a fit rendeuous and retiring place where to cheere and hearten to repaire and supply vpon all occasions is there offered by the aduantages of both Seas For in both that vast body must needes be of slow motion where the limmes are so disioynted and one member vnfit to helpe another by remotenesse And if it should but force the aduersary to maintaine Garrisons in his Ports on both sides to secure them from inuasion and a double Nauie of War in both Seas the one to secure the Coasts the other to secure his Shippes in the South Sea passing from the Philippinas or from one Port to another and in the North Sea to wafte his Treasures and Merchandise into Europe the wings of that Eagle would be so pulled with such costs that hee could not easily make inuasiue flight vpon his neighbours in these parts vea both those and these Dominions would be exposed to the easier inuasions of others Tam Marte quam Mercurio in Peace and Warre so vsefull may Uirginia and Bermuda be to this Kingdome Now if any say Medice cura teipsum and alleadge that they themselues are not able to stand against an enemy I answere first for Bermuda or Summer Ilands that little body is all heart and hath the strentgh of Nature and Art conspiring her impregnablenesse For the Rockes euery way haue so fortified the scituation that she would laugh at an Armada at a World of Ships where the straight passage admits not two Ships abreast to enter and hath ten Forts with Ordnance to entertaine them She feares no rauishment and as little needes she famishment so that vnlesse God for our sinnes or the Diuell by the worst of sinnes treason and the worst of his Sonnes some Iudas expose her to the Enemy she can know no other loue or Lord but English And for Virginia against the Sauages greatest fright Captaine Smith maintained himselfe without losse with gaine with thirty eight men against others she hath so fit places for fortification so fit meanes and materials to secure her as eye-witnesses report that the worst of enemies to be feared is English backwardnesse or frowardnesse like Sampsons Foxes either drawing backe or hauing fire at their tongues ends Now if Queene Elizabeth of glorious memory were able from England onely to annoy her enemies so great and potent so much and farre what may we in Gods name hope of a New England New found Land Bermuda and Uirginia already planted with English When vpon newes of the fall of that great Northen Starre the Duke of Braganzas brother spake of her as the Iesuites had slandered hold your peace brother said the Duke himselfe one then present related this to me had it not beene for her
Sea had preserued and deliuered vp vnto the hands of the President Within few dayes after they gaue our Captaine and Master Thomas Saint Iohn libertie of mayne Prison vpon the securitie of two English Merchants which were Master William Rapier and Master Iohn Peckeford whereof the later is dwelling and maried in Siuill The rest of the Company being one and twentie in Prison continued still in miserable estate And about two moneths after Robert Cooke of London one of our Company fell sick of a Fluxe whereof he languished three moneths and more and by no meanes that wee could make could get him forth to bee cured although wee spent more then sixtie Rials in Supplicaues and Sutes to get him out At length being dead they caused his bodie to bee drawne vp and downe the Prison by the heeles naked in most contemptible manner crying Behold the Lutheran as fiue others of our Company beeing then in Prison beheld and so laid him vnder the Conduit and powred water into his dead bodie This done they cut off his Eares Nose and Members as the Spaniards themselues confessed vnto vs and so conueyed his bodie wee could neuer learne whether although we proffered them money to haue his dead corps to burie it Shortly after Nathaniel Humfrie our Boatswaine was stabbed into the belly with a Knife by a Spaniard which was a slaue in the Prison and fourteene dayes after dyed who beeing dead I went vnto the Keeper of the Prison desiring to buy his dead bodie to burie it and so for twenty Rials I bought his bodie and buried it in the field Then we be sought the President for Iustice on this slaue which had slaine our Boatswaine he demanded what we would haue of the slaue And we requested that as he had slaine an honest and worthy man of ours cause lesse that hee might die for it according to the Law The President answered no but if we would haue him condemned for two or three yeares more to the Gallies he should For said hee The King of Spaine will not giue the life of the worst Slaue that he hath for the best Subiect the King of England hath and so sent vs away with this answere Whereupon being out of all hope of Iustice with the President we repaired vnto the Regent being an Ecclesiasticall man one of the chiefest Iudges of the Citie desiring likwise Iustice on the Murtherer aforesaid who in kind tearmes promised vs Iustice and so willed vs to retaine counsell and Atturnies to prosecute our Sute which wee did accordingly and so after two moneths Sute and the cost of more then two hundred Rials on Lawyers Scribes and other Officers at length we had him hanged by the fauour of the Regent which otherwise we had neuer obtained And now I may not omit to shew how I got the libertie to haue the scope of the Citie for my Race to come and go Hauing beene three moneths in close Prison with our poore company as aforesaid At length I got the fauour of two Englishmen inhabiting in Siuill named Constantine Collins and Henry Roberts who did ingage themselues for me The Spaniards were very desirous to haue me to serue their State and proffered me great wages which I refused to doe affirming that this imployment which I had in hand was not yet ended vntill which time I would not determine any Then the Alcadie maior of the Contractation House and diuers others Merchants perswaded me to make them some descriptions and Maps of the Coast and parts of Virginia which I also refused to doe They being discontent with me sent mee againe to Prison where I continued two and twentie dayes and then I making meanes vnto my good friends borrowed money and so gaue diuers bribes vnto the keepers of the Prison whereupon they gaue mee libertie to goe abroad againe into the Citie at my pleasure And wayting euery day for some order from the Court of Spaine of our discharge there came none but delayes and prolonging of our troubles and miseries So as we began almost to despaire of libertie At length an honest Dutch Merchant dwelling in Siuill named Hanse Eloyse sent vnto mee to speake with me which when I came vnto him signified vnto me what he had learned of one of the Iudges of the Contractation who told him as he reported vnto me that the Spaniards had a great hate vnto me aboue all others because they vnderstood that I had beene a former Discouerer in Virginia at the bringing into England of those Sauages and that they thought it was by my instigation to perswade our State to inhabit those parts And because they had receiued so small knowledge of those parts by my confession and that they could not perswade mee to serue that State neither would make them any note draught or descriptions of the Countrie They resolued to bring to the Racke and torment me whereby to draw some further knowledge by confession from me before any discharge might come for vs. The which this honest Merchant considering and the Innocencie of our case gaue me to vnderstand And wished mee rather to flie and preserue my selfe then to stand to their mercie on the Racke I hearing this the next morning being the three and twentieth of October suddenly fled from Siuill and with me Master Thomas Saint Iohn aforesaid and one other of our Company named Iames Stoneman my Brother whom through great cost and charges bestowed on the Keepers of the Prison a little before I had got forth to bee cured of a Callenture Thus wee fled from Siuill leauing Master Henry Challons our Captaine at libertie vpon sureties and sixteene more of our Company in close Prison From thence on the fiue and twentieth of October wee came to a Mount in the Câ—ndado where finding no passage by any shipping into England France or Flanders Wee trauelled through Algaruie to the Port of Setunall and finding no passage there wee trauelled to Lasbone in Portugall Where wee arriued the one and thirtieth of October and there found ships readie bound to goe to England but the wind was contrary for fourteene dayes At the time of our abode at Lisbone wee vnderstood that three Carrickes were come from the East Indies whereof one was arriued safely at Lisbone tenne dayes before our comming thither Another was driuen to leeward and put in Veego as wee heard The third Carracke beeing at the I le of Tercera was so leake that they could not bring her home into Portugall but vnloaded her into three of the King of Spaines great Armadoes to bring the goods more safely to Lisbone Which Ships at there comming before the mouth of the Riuer of Lisbone in the night within three dayes after my comming thither were all cast away on certaine shoaldes there called Oscacâ—opos or as wee commonly call them the Catchops where of nine hundred men as the Portugalls reported but only thirtie seuen were saued and of the goods
that yeerely fish about Yarmouth where they sell their Fish for Gold and fifteene yeeres ago they had more then 116000. Sea-faring men The fishing shippes doe take yeerely two hundred thousand Last of fish twelue barrels to a Last which amounted to 3000000. pounds by the Fishermens price that fourteene yeeres agoe did pay for their Tenths 300000. pound which venting in Pumerland Sprussia Denmarke Lefland Russia Swethland Germany Netherlands England or else-where c. make their returnes in a yeere about 7000000. pounds and yet in Holland they haue neither matter to build ships nor Merchandize to set them forth yet by their industrie they as much increase as other Nations decay But leauing these vncertainties as they are of this I am certaine That the Coast of England Scotland and Ireland the North Sea with Ireland and the Sound New-found-land and Cape Blanke doe serue all Europe as well the Land Townes as Ports and all the Christian shipping with these sorts of Staple fish which is transported from whence it is taken many a thousand mile viz. Herring Salt-fish Poore-Iohn Sturgion Mullit Tunny Porgos Cauiare Buttargo Now seeing all these sorts of fish or the most part of them may be had in a Land more fertile temperate and plentifull of all necessaries for the building of ships Boates and houses and the nourishment of man the Seasons are so proper and the fishings so neere the habitations we may there make that New England hath much aduantage of the most of those parts to serue all Europe far cheaper then they can who at home haue neither Wood Salt nor Food but at great rates at Sea nothing but what they carrie in their ships an hundred or two hundred leagues from their habitation But New Englands fishings is neere land where is helpe of Wood Water Fruites Fowles Corne or other refreshings needfull and the Terceras Mederas Canaries Spaine Portugall Prouance Sauoy Sicilia and all Italy as conuenient Markets for our dry fish greene fish Sturgion Mullit Cauiare and Buttargo as Norway Swethland Littâ—ania or Germany for their Herring which is here also in abundance for taking they returning but Wood Pitch Tarre Sope-ashes Cordage Flaxe Waxe and such like Commodities we Wines Oyles Sugars Silkes and such Merchandize as the Straits affoord whereby our profit may equalize theirs besides the increase of shipping and Mariners And for proofe hereof With two ships sent out at the charge of Captaine Marmaduke Roydon Captaine George Laâ—gam Master Iohn Buley and W. Skelton I went from the Downes the third of March and arriued in New England the last of April where I was to haue stayed but with ten men to keepe possession of those large Territories Had the Whales proued as curious information had assured mee and my Aduentures but those things failed So hauing but fortie fiue men and boyes we built seuen Boates thirtie seuen did fish my selfe with eight others ranging the Coast I tooke a plot of what I could see got acquaintance of the Inhabitants 1100. Beuer skinnes a hundred Martines and as many Otters Fortie thousand of dry fish wee sent for Spaine with the Salt-fish traine Oyle and Furres I returned for England the eighteenth of Iuly and arriued safe with my Company the latter end of August Thus in sixe moneths I made my Voyage out and home and by the labour of fiue and fortie got neere the value of fifteene hundred pounds in those grosse Commodities This yeere also one went from Plimmouth set out by diuers of the I le of Wight and the West Countrie by the directions and instructions of Sir Ferdinando Gorge spent their victuals and returned with nothing The Virginia Company vpon this sent foure good ships and because I would not vndertake it for them hauing ingaged my selfe to them of the West the Londoners entertained the men that came home with me They set sayle in Ianuary and arriued there in March they found fish enough vntill halfe Iune fraughted a ship of three hundred tunnes went for Spaine which was taken by the Turkes one went to Uirginia to relieue that Colonie and two came for England with the greene fish traine Oyle and Furres within six moneths In Ianuary with two hundred pounds in cash for aduenture and six Gentlemen well furnished I went from London to the foure Ships was promised prepared for mee in the West Countrey but I found no such matter notwithstanding at the last with a labyrinth of trouble I went from Plimoth with a Ship of two hundred Tunnes and one of fiftie when the fishing was done onely with fifteene I was to stay in the Countrey but ill weather breaking all my Masts I was forced to returne to Plimoth where rather then lose all reimbarking my selfe in a Barke of sixtie Tuns how I escaped the English Pyrats and the French and was betrayed by foure Frenchmen of War I refer you to the description of New England but my Vice-Admirall notwithstanding the latenesse of the yeere setting forth with me in March the Londoners in Ianuary shee arriued in May they in March yet came home well fraught in August and all her men well within fiue moneths odde dayes The Londoners ere I returned from France for all their losse by the Turkes which was valued about foure thousand pounds sent two more in Iuly but such courses they tooke hy the Canaries to the West Indies it was ten moneths ere they arriued in New England wasting in that time their seasons victuall and health yet there they found meanes to refresh themselues and the one returned neere fraught with Fish and Traine within two moneths after From Plimoth went foure Ships onely to Fish and Trade some in February some in March one of two hundred Tuns got thither in a moneth and went full fraught for Spaine the rest returned to Plimoth well fraught and their men well within fiue moneths odde dayes From London went two more one of two hundred Tuns got thither in sixe weekes and within sixe weekes after with fortie foure men and boyes was full fraught and returned againe into England within fiue moneths and a few dayes the other went to the Canaries with dry fish which they sold at a great rate for Rials of eight and as I heard turned Pyrats I being at Plimoth prouided with three good Ships yet but fifteene men to stay with me in the Countrey was Wind-bound three moneths as was many a hundred saile more so that the season being past the Ships went for New-found-land whereby my designe was frustrate which was to me and my friends no small losse in regard whereof here the Westerne Commissioners in the behalfe of themselues and the rest of the Company contracted with me by Articles indented vnder our hands to be Admirall of that Country during my life and in the renewing of their Letters Patents so to be nominated halfe the fruites of our endeuours theirs the rest our owne being thus ingaged now the
lesse pleasant then wholsome and profitable no place hath more Goose-berries and Straw-berries nor better Timber of all sorts you haue in England doth couer the Land that affords Beasts of diuers sorts and great flockes of Turkies Quailes Pigeons and Partridges Many great Lakes abounding with Fish Fowle Beauers and Otters The Sea affoords vs as great plentie of all excellent sorts of Sea-fish as the Riuers and Iles doth varietie of wild Fowle of most vsefull sorts Mynes we find to our thinking but neither the goodnesse nor qualitie wee know Better Graine cannot be then the Indian Corne if we will plant it vpon as good ground as a man need desire Wee are all Free-holders the rent day doth not trouble vs and all those good blessings we haue of which and what wee list in their seasons for taking Our company are for most part very religious honest people the Word of God sincerely taught vs euery Sabbath so that I know not any thing a contented mind can here want I desire your friendly care to send my Wife and Children to mee where I wish all the Friends I haue in England and so I rest Your louing Kinsman William Hilton From the West Countrey went ten or twelue Ships to Fish which were all well fraughted those that came first at Bilbow made seuenteene pounds a single share besides Beauer Otters and Martins skins but some of the rest that came to the same Ports that were already furnished so glutted the Market their price was abated yet all returned so well contented they are a preparing to goe againe There is gone from the West of England onely to fish thirtie fiue Ships and about the last of April two more from London the one of one hundred Tuns the other of thirtie with some sixtie Passengers to supply the Plantation with all necessary prouisions Now though the Turke and French hath beene somewhat too busie would all the Christian Princes but bee truly at vnitie as his Royall Maiesty our Soueraigne Lord and King desireth seuentie saile of good Ships were sufficient to fire the most of his Coasts in the Leuant and make such a guard in the straits of Hellespont as would make the Great Turke himselfe more afraid in Constantinople then the smallest Red Crosse crosses the Seas would be either of any French Piccaroun or the Pyrates of Argere An Abstract of Letters sent from the Colony in New England Iuly sixteene 1622. Since the newes of the Massacre in Virginia though the Indians continue their wonted friendship yet are wee more wary of them then before for their hands haue beene embrued in much English bloud onely by too much confidence but not by force Here I must intreat a little your fauours to digresse They did not kill the English because they were Christians but for their weapons and commodities that were rare nouelties but now they feare we may beat them out of their Dens which Lions and Tygers would not admit but by force But must this be an argument for an Englishman or discourage any either in Virginia or New England No â—or I haue tried them both For Virginia I kept that Countrey with thirtie eight and had not to eate but what we had from the Sauages When I had ten men able to goe abroad our Common-wealth was very strong with such a number I ranged that vnknowne Countrey fourteene weekes I had but eighteen to sâ—bdue them all with which great Army I stayed sixe weeks before their greatest Kings habitations till they had gathered together all the power they could and yet the Dutchmen sent at a needlesse excessiue charge did helpe Powhatan how to betray mee Of their numbers wee were vncertaine but those two honourable Gentlemen Captaine George Percie and Captaine Francis West two of the Phittiplaces and some other such noble Gentlemen and resolute spirts bore their shares with me and now liuing in England did see me take this murdering Opechankanough now their Great King by the long lock on his head with my Pistoll at his breast I led him among his greatest forces and before wee parted made him fill our Barke of twentie Tuns with Corne. When their owne wants was such I haue giuen them part again in pitty others haue bought it again to plant their fields For wronging a Souldier but the value of a peny I haue caused Powhatan send his own men to Iames Town to receiue their punishment at my discretion It is true in our greatest extremity they shot me slue three of my men and by the folly of them that fled tooke me prisoner yet God made Pocahontas the Kings Daughter the meanes to deliuer me and thereby taught mee to know their treacheries to preserue the rest It was also my chance in single combate to take the King of Paspahegh prisoner and by keeping him forced his subiects to worke in Chaines till I made all the Countrey pay contribution hauing little else-whereon to liue Twice in this time I was their President none can say in all that time I had a man slain but for keeping them in that feare I was much blamed both there and heere yet I left fiue hundred behind mee that through their confidence in sixe monethes came most to confusion as you may reade at large in the description of Virginia When I went first to those desperate designes it cost me many a forgotten pound to hire men to goe and procrastination caused more runne away then went But after the Ice was broken came many braue Voluntaries notwithstanding since I came from thence the Honorable Company haue beene humble Suters to his Maiestie to get Vagabonds and condemned men to goe thither nay so much scorned was the name of Virgnia some did chuse to be hanged ere they would goe thither and were yet for all the worst of spite detraction and discouragement and this lamentable Massacre there are more honest men now suters to goe then euer haue been constrained knaues and it is not vnknowne to most men of vnderstanding how happy many of those Callumners doe thinke themselues that they might bee admitted and yet pay for their passage to goe now to Virginia and had I but meanes to transport as many as would goe I might haue choice of ten thousand that would gladly bee in any of those new places which were so basely contemned by vngratefull base minds To range this Countrie of New England in like manner I had but eight as is said and amongst their bruite conditions I met many of their silly incounters and without any hurt God be thanked when your West Countrie men were many of them wounded and much tormented with the Sauages that assaulted their Ship as they did say themselues in the first yeare I was there 1614. and though Master Hunt then Master with me did most basely in stealing some Sauages from that coast to sell when he was directed to haue gone for Spaine yet that place was so remote from
Capawuck where Epenew should haue fraughted them with Gold Ore that his fault could be no cause of their bad successe howeuer it is alledged for an excuse I speake not this out of vain glory as it may be some gleaners or some was neuer there may censure mee but to let all men be assured by those examples what those Sauages are that thus strangely doe murder and betray our Coâ—ntrie men But to the purpose What is already writ of the healthfulnesse of the ayre the richnesse of the soyle the goodnesse of the Woods the abundance of Fruits Fish and Fowle in their season they still affirme that haue beene there now neer two yeeres and at one draught they haue taken one thousand Basses and in one night twelue hogsheads of Herring They are building a strong Fort they hope shortly to finish in the interim they are well prouided their number is about a hundred persons all in health and well neere sixtie Acres of ground well planted with Corne besides their Gardens well replenished with vsefull fruits and if their Aduenturers would but furnish them with necessaries for fishing their wants would quickly bee supplied To supply them this sixteenth of October is going the Paragon with sixtie seuen persons and all this is done by priuate mens purses And to conclude in their owne words should they write of all plenties they haue found they thinke they should not be beleeued For the twentie sixe sayle of Ships the most I can yet vnderstand is M. Ambrose Iennens of London and Master Abraham Iennens of Plimmoth sent their Abraham a Ship of two hundred and twentie Tuns and the Nightingale of Porchmouth of a hundred whose Fish at the first penie came to 3150 pounds in all they were fiue and thirty saile and wherein New found Land they shared sixe or seuen pounds for a common man in New England they shared foureteene pounds besides six Dutch and French Ships made wonderfull returnes in Furres Thus you may see plainely the yearely successe from New England by Virginia which hath bin so costly to this Kingdome and so deare to me which either to see perish or but bleede pardon me though it passionate me beyond the bounds of modesty to haue bin sufficiently able to foresee it and had neither power nor meanes how to preuent it By that acquaintance I haue with them I may call them my children for they haue bin my Wife my Hawkes my Hounds my Cards my Dice and in totall my best content as indifferent to my heart as my left hand to my right and notwithstanding all those miracles of disasters haue crossed both them and me yet were there not one Englishman remaining as God be thanked there is some thousands I would yet begin againe with as small meanes as I did at the first not for that I haue any secret encouragement from any I protest more then lamentable experiences for all their Discoueries I can yet heare of are but Pigs of my owne Sowe nor more strange to me then to heare one tell mee he hath gone from Billings gate and discouered Greenwich Grauesend Tilberry Quinborow Lee and Margit which to those did neuer heare of them though they dwell in England might be made seeme some rare secrets and great Countries vnknowne except the Relation of Master Dirmer But to returne It is certaine from Cannada and New England within these sixe yeares hath come neere 20000. Beuer Skins Now had each of those Ships transported but some small quantitie of the most increasing Beasts Fowles Fruites Plants and Seedes as I proiected by this time their increase might haue bin sufficient for a thousand men But the desire of present gaine in many is so violent and the endeuours of many vndertakers so negligent euery one so regarding their priuate gaine that it is hard to effect any publicke good and impossible to bring them into a body rule or order vnlesse both authority and money assist experiences It is not a worke for euery one to plant a Colony but when a House is built it is no hard matter to dwell in it This requireth all the best parts of art iudgement courage honesty constancy diligence and experience to doe but neere well your home-bred ingrossing proiectors shall finde there a great difference betwixt saying and doing But to conclude the Fishing will goe forward if you plant it or no whereby a Colonie may be transported with no great charge that in a short time might prouide such fraughts to buy of vs there dwelling as I would hope no Ship should goe or come empty from New England The charge of this is onely Salt Nets Hookes Lines Kniues Irish Rugs course Cloath Beades Glasse and such like trash onely for fishing and trade with the Sauages beside our owne necessary prouisions whose endeuours will quickly defray all this charge and the Sauages haue intreated me to inhabite where I will Now all these Ships till this last yeare haue bin fished within a square of two or three leagues and not one of them all would aduenture any further where questionlesse fiue hundred saile may haue their fraught better then in Island New found Land or elsewhere and be in their markets before the other can haue their fish in their Ships because New Englands fishing begins with February the other not till mid May the progression hereof tends much to the aduancement of Virginia and the Bermudas whose emptie Ships may take in their fraught there and would be a good friend in time of neede to the Inhabitants of New found Land c. CHAP. IIII. A Relation or Iournall of a Plantation setled at Plimoth in New England and proceedings thereof Printed 1622. and here abbreuiated WEdnesday the sixt of September the Winde comming East North-east a fine small gale we loosed from Plimoth hauing bin kindely entertained and curteously vsed by diuers friends there dwelling and after many difficulties in boisterous stormes at length by Gods prouidence vpon the ninth of Nouember following by breake of the day we espied Land which we deemed to be Cape Cod and so afterward it proued Vpon the eleuenth of Nouember we came to an anchor in the Bay which is a good harbour and pleasant Bay circled round except in the entrance which is about foure miles ouer from land to land compassed about to the verie Sea with Oakes Pines Iuniper Saffafras and other sweete Wood it is a harbour wherein 1000. saile of Ships may safely ride there wee relieued our selues with Wood and Water and refreshed our people while our Shallop was fitted to coast the Bay to search for an habitation there was the greatest store of Fowle that euer we saw And euerie day we saw Whales playing hard by vs of which in that place if wee had instruments and meanes to take them we might haue made a verie rich returne which to our great griefe we wanted Our Master and his Mate and others experienced in fishing professed wee might haue
vnwelcome for where are most women there is greatest plentie When a woman hath her monethly termes shee separateth her selfe from all other company and liueth certaine dayes in a house alone after which she washeth her selfe and all that shee hath touched or vsed and is againe receiued to her husbands bed or family For adultery the husband will beat his wife and put her away if he please Some common strumpets there are as well as in other places but they are such as either neuer married or widowes or put away for adultery for no man will keepe such an one to wife In matters of vniust and dishonest dealing the Sachim examineth and punisheth the same In case of thefts for the first offence hee is disgracefully rebuked for the second beaten by the Sachim with a cudgell on the naked backe for the third hee is beaten with many stroakes and hath his nose slit vp ward that thereby all men may both know and shun him If any man kill another hee must likewise die for the same The Sachim not onely passeth the sentence vpon malefactors but executeth the same with his owne hands if the partie bee then present if not sendeth his owne knife in case of death in the hands of others to performe the same But if the offender bee to receiue other punishment hee will not receiue the same but from the Sachim himselfe before whom being naked he kneeleth and will not offer to runne away though hee beat him neuer so much it being a greater disparagement for a man to cry during the time of his correction then is his offence and punishment As for their apparell they weare breeches and stockings in one like some Irish which is made of Deere skinnes and haue shooes of the same leather They weare also a Deeres skinne loose about them like a cloake which they will turne to the weather side In this habite they trauell but when they are at home or come to their iourneyes end presently they pull of their breeches stockings and shooes wring out the water if they bee wet and drie them and rub or chafe the same Though these be off yet haue they another small garment that couereth their secrets The men weare also when they goe abroad in cold weather an Otter or Fox skin on their right arme but onely their bracer on the left Women and all of that sex weare strings about their legs which the men neuer doe The people are very ingenious and obseruatiue they keepe account of time by the Moone and Winters or Summers they know diuers of the Starres by name in particular they know the North-star and call it Maske which is to say The Beare Also they haue many names for the Winds They will guesse very well at the wind and weather before hand by obseruations in the Heauens They report also that some of them can cause the wind to blow in what part they lift can raise stormes and tempests which they vsually doe when they intend the death or destruction of other people that by reason of the vnseasonable weather they may take aduantage of their enemies in their houses At such times they performe their greatest exployts and in such seasons when they are at enemitie with any they keepe more carefull watch then at other times As for the language it is verie copious large and difficult as yet wee cannot attaine to any great measure thereof but can vnderstand them and explaine our selues to their vnderstanding by the helpe of those that daily conuerse with vs. And though there be difference in an hundred miles distant of place both in language and manners yet not so much but that they very well vnderstand each other And thus much of their liues and manners In stead of Records and Chronicles they take this course where any remarkeable act is done in memory of it either in the place or by some pathway neere adioyning they make a round hole in the ground about a foot deepe and as much ouer which when others passing by behold they enquire the cause and occasion of the same which being once knowne they are carefull to acquaint all men as occasion serueth therewith And least such holes should bee filled or growne vp by any accident as men passe by they will oft renew the same By which meanes many things of great Antiquitie are fresh in memory So that as a man trauelleth if hee can vnderstand his guide his iourney will be the lesse tedious by reason of many historicall Discourses will be related vnto him For that Continent on which wee are called new-New-England although it hath euer beene conceiued by the English to bee a part of the maine Land adioyning to Virginia yet by relation of the Indians it should appeare to bee otherwise for they affirme confidently that it is an Iland and that either the Dutch or French passe thorow from Sea to Sea betweene vs and Uirginia and driue a great Trade in the same The name of that Inlet of the Sea they call Mohegon which I take to be the same which wee call Hudsons Riuer vp which Master Hudson went many leagues and for want of meanes as I heare left it vndiscouered For confirmation of this their opinion is thus much Though Virginia bee not aboue an hundred and fiftie leagues from vs yet they neuer heard of Powhatan or knew that any English were planted in his Countrey saue onely by vs and Tisquantum who went into an English Ship thither And therefore it is the more probable because the water is not passable for them who are very aduenturous in their Boates. Then for the temperature of the ayre in almost three yeeres experience I can scarce distinguish New England from Old England in respect of heate and cold frost snow raine winds c. Some obiect because our Plantation lieth in the latitude of two and fortie it must needes bee much â—otter I confesse I cannot giue the reason of the contrary onely experience teacheth vs that if it doe exceed England it is so little as must require better iudgements to discerne it And for the Winter I rather thinke if there be difference it is both sharper and longer in New England then Old and yet the want of those comforts in the one which I haue enioyed in the other may deceiue my iudgement also But in my best obseruation comparing our owne conditions with the Relations of other parts of America I cannot conceiue of any to agree better with the constitution of the English not being oppressed with extremitie of heat nor nipped with biting cold by which meanes blessed be God wee enioy our health notwithstanding those difficulties wee haue vndergone in such a measure as would haue been admired if we had liued in England with the like meanes The day is two houres longer then here when it is at the shortest and as much shorter when it is at the
longest The soyle is variable in some places Mould in some Clay and others a mixed Sand c. The chiefest graine is the Indian Mays or Ginny-Wheat the seed-time beginneth in the midst of April and continueth good till the midst of May. Our Haruest beginneth with September This Corne increaseth in great measure but is inferiour in quantitie to the same in Virginia the reason I conceiue is because Uirginia is farre hotter then it is with vs it requiring great heat to ripen but whereas it is obiected against New England that Corne will not there grow except the ground bee manured with Fish I answere That where men set with Fish as with vs it is more easie so to doe then to cleere ground and set without some fiue or sixe yeeres and so begin a new as in Virginia and elsewhere Not but that in some places where they cannot be taken with ease in such abundance the Indians set foure yeeres together without and haue as good Corne or better then we haue that set with them though indeed I thinke if wee had Cattell to till the ground it would be more profitable and better agreeable to the soyle to sowe Wheat Ry Barley Pease and Oats then to set Mays which our Indians call Ewachim for we haue had experience that they like and thriue well and the other will not bee procured without good labour and diligence especially at seed-time when it must also bee watched by night to keepe the Wolues from the Fish till it be rotten which will bee in foureteene dayes yet men agreeing together and taking their turnes it is not much Much might bee spoken of the benefit that may come to such as shall here plant by Trade with the Indians for Furres if men take a right course for obtaining the same for I dare presume vpon that small experience I haue had to affirme that the English Dutch and French returne yeerely many thousand pounds profits by Trade onely from that Iland on which wee are seated Tobacco may bee there planted but not with that profit as in some other places neither were it profitable there to follow it though the increase were equall because Fish is a better and richer Commoditie and more necessary which may be and there are had in as great abundance as in any other part of the world Witnesse the West-countrey Merchants of England which returne incredible gaines yeerely from thence And if they can so doe which here buy their salt at a great charge and transport more Company to make their voyage then will saile their Ships what may the Planters expect when once they are seated and make the most of their Salt there and imploy themselues at lest eight moneths in fishing whereas the other fish but foure and haue their Ship lie dead in the Harbour all the time whereas such shipping as belong to Plantations may take fraight of Passengers or Cattle thither and haue their lading prouided against they come I confesse we haue come so far short of the meanes to raise such returns as with great difficultie wee haue preserued our liues insomuch as when I looke backe vpon our condition and weake meanes to preserue the same I rather admire at Gods mercies and prouidence in our preseruation then that no greater things haue beene effected by vs. But though our beginning haue beene thus raw small and difficult as thou hast seene yet the same God that hath hitherto led vs thorow the former I hope wâ—ll raise meanes to accomplish the latter CHAP. VI. Noua Scotia The Kings Patent to Sir WILLIAM ALEXANDER Knight for the Plantation of New Scotland in America and his proceedings therein with a description of Mawooshen for better knowledge of those parts IAcobus Dei gratia Magnae Brittanniae Franciae Hiberniae Rex fideique defensor Omnibus probis hominibus totius terrae suae Clericis laicis salutem Sciatis nos semper ad quamlibet quae ad decus emolumentum regni nostri Scotia spectaret occasionem amplectendum fuisse intentos â—â—llamque aut faciliorem aut magis innoxiam acquisitionem censere quà m quae inexteris incultis regnis vbi vitae victui suppectunt commode neuis deducendis Colonijs factu sit praesertim si vel ipsa regna cultoribus prius vacua vel ab infidelibus quos ad Christianam conuerti fidem Dei gloriam interest plurimum insessa fuerint Sed cum alia nonnulla regna haec non it a pridem nostra Anglia landabiliter sua nomina nouis terris acquisitis sed in se subactis indiderunt quam numerosa frequens diuino beneficio haec gens haec tempestate sit nobiscum reputantes quamque honesto aliquo vtili cultu eam studiose exercerine in deteriora ex ignauia otio prolabatur expediat plerosque in nouam deducendos regionem quam Colonijs compleant operaepretium duximus qui animi promptitudine alacritate corporumque robore viribus quâ—â—uscunque difficultatibus si qui alij mortalium vspiamse audiant opponere hunc conatum huic regno maxime idoneum inde arbitramur quod virorum tantummodo mulierum iumentorum frumenti non etiam pecuniae transuectionem postulat neque incommodam ex ipsius regni mercibus retributionem hoc tempore cum negotiatio adeo imminuta sit possit reponere Hisce de causis sicuti propter bonum fidele gratum dilecti nostri consiltarij Domini Willelmi Alexandri eqâ—itis seruitium nobis praestitum praestandum qui proprijs impensis ex nostratibus primus externam hanc coloniam ducendam conatus sit diuer sasque terras infra designatis limitibus circumscriptas incolendas expetiuerit Nos igitur ex regali nostra ad Christanam religionem propagandam ad opulentiam prosperitatem pacemque naturalium nostrorum subditorum dicti regni nostri Scotiae acquirendam cura sicuti alij Principes extranei in talibus casibus hactenus fecerunt cum anisamento consensu praedicti nostri consanguinei consiliarij Ioannis Comitis de Marr Domini Erâ—kene Garrioche summi nostri The saurarij computorum rotulator is collectoris ac The saurarij nouarum nostrarum augmentationum huius Regni nostri Scotiae ac reliquorum dominorum nostrorum Commissionariorum ciusdem Regni nostri dedimus concessimus disposumus tenoreque praesentie chartae nostrae damus concedimus dâ—sponimus praefacto Domino Willelmo Alexandro haredibus suis vel assignatis quibuscunque haereditariè omnes singulas terras continentis ac insulas situatas iacentes in America intra caput seu promontorium communiter Cap. de Sable appellatum iacens prope latitudinem quadraginta trium graduum aut ab co circa ab aequinoctiali linea versus septentrionem à quo promontorio versus littus maris tendentis ad occidentem ad stationem Sanctae Mariae naâ—ium vulgo S. Maries Bay deinceps versus
night to the harbour that we were in at our entring which we call Flag-staffe Harbour because we found there the Flag-staffe throwne by the Sauages away These Sauages by all likelihood were animated to come vnto vs by reason that wee tooke nothing from them at Sauage Bay and some of them may be of those which dwell there For in no other place where we were could we perceiue any tokens of any aboade of them c. CHAP. VIII Captaine RICHARD WHITBOVRNES Voyages to New-found-land and obseruations there and thereof taken out of his Printed Booke IT it well knowne that my breeding and course of life hath beene such as that I haue long time set many people on worke and spent most of my daies in trauell specially in Merchandizing and Sea-Voyages I haue beene often in France Spain Italy Portugall Sauoy Denmarke Norway Spruceland the Canaries and Soris Ilands and for the New-found-land it is almost so familiarly knowne to me as my owne Countrey In the yeere 1588. I serued vnder the then Lord Admirall as Captaine in a Ship of my owne set forth at my charge against the Spanish Armado and after such time as that seruice was ended taking my leaue of his Honour I had his fauourable Letters to one Sir Robert Denuis in the Countie of Deuon Knight whereby there might be some course taken that the charge as well of my owne Ship as also of two other and a Pinnace with the victuals and men therein imploied should not be any way burthensome to me Wherein there was such order giuen by the then right Honorable Lords of the priuie Counsell that the same was well satisfied which seruice is to be seene recorded in the Booke at White-Hall Now to expresse some of my Voyages to the New-found-land which make most for the present purpose My first Voyage thither was about fortie yeeres since in a worthie Shippe of the burthen of three hundred â—un set forth by one Master Cotton of South-hampton wee were bound to the Grand Bay which lieth on the Northside of that Land purposing there to trade then with the Sauage people for whom we carried sundry commodities and to kill Whales and to make Traine Oyle as the Biscaines doe there yeerely in great abundance But this our intended Voyage was ouerthrowne by the indiscretion of our Captaine and faint-hartednesse of some Gentlemen of our Companie whereupon we set faile from thence and bare with Trinity Harbour in New-found-land where we killed great store of Fish Deere Beares Beauers Seales Otters and such like with abundance of Sea-fowle and so returning for England wee arriued safe at South-hampton In a Voyage to that Countrie about six and thirtie yeeres since I had then the command of a worthy Ship of two hundred and twenty tun set forth by one Master Crooke of South-hampton At that time Sir Humfrey Gilbert a Deuonshire Knight came thither with two good Ships and a Pinnace and brought with him a large Patent from the late most renowned Queene Elizabeth and in her name tooke possession of that Countrie in the Harbour of Saint Iohns whereof I was an eye-witnesse He failed from thence towards Virginia and by reason of some vnhappy direction in his course the greatest Ship he had strucke vpon Shelues on the Coast of Canadie and was there lost with most part of the company in her And he himselfe being then in a small Pinnace of twenty tun in the company of his Vice-Admirall one Captaine Hayes returning towards England in a great storme was ouerwhelmed with the Seas and so perished In another Voyage I made thither about foure and thirty yeeres past wherein I had the command of a good Ship partly mine one at that time own Sir Bernard Drake of Deuonshire Knight came thither with a Commission and hauing diuers good Ships vnder his command hee there took many Portugall Ships laden with Fish and brought them into England as Prizes Omitting to speak of other Voyages I made thither during the late Queens raign I will descend to later times In the yeere 1611. being in New-found-land at which time that famous Arch-Pirate Peter Easton came there and had with him ten saile of good Ships well furnished and very rich I was kept eleuen weekes vnder his command and had from him many golden promises and much wealth offered to be put into my hands as it is well knowne I did perswade him much to desist from his euill course his intreaties then to me being that I would come for England to some friends of his and sollicite them to become humble petitioners to your Maiestie for his pardon but hauing no warrant to touch such goods I gaue him thinkes for his offer onely I requested him to release a Ship that he had taken vpon the Coast of Guinnie belonging to one Captaine Rashly of Foy in Cornewall a man whom I knew but onely by report which he accordingly released Whereupon I prouided men victuals and a fraught for the said Ship and so sent her home to Dartmouth in Donen though I neuer had so much as thankes for my kindenesse therein And so leauing Easton I came for England and gaue notice of his intention letting passe my Voyage I intended for Naples and lost both my labour and charges for before my arriuall there was a pardon granted and sent him from Ireland But Easton houering with those ships and riches vpon the Coast of Barbary as he promised with a longing desire and full expectation to be called home lost that hope by a too much delaying of time by him who carried the Pardon Whereupon he failed to the Straights of Gibraltar and was afterwards entertained by the Duke of Sauoy vnder whom he liued rich I was there also in the yeere 1614. when Sir Henry Manwaring was vpon that Coast with fiue good Ships strongly prouided he caused me to spend much time in his company and from him I returned into England although I was bound from thence to Marsseâ—â—is to make sale of such goods as I then had and other imploiments c. In the yeere 1615. I returned againe to New-found-land carrying with mee a Commission out of the high Court of Admiraltie vnder the great Seale thereof authorising me to empannell Iuries and to make inquirie vpon Oath of sundry abuses and disorders committed amongst Fishermen yeerly vpon that Coast and of the fittest means to redâ—esse the same with some other points hauing a more particular relation to the Office of the Lord Admirall What was then there done by vertue of that Commission which was wholly executed at my owne charge hath bin at large by me already certified into the high Court of Admâ—â—altie Neuerthelesse seeing the same hath beene ouer slipt euer since not produced those good effects which were expected I will in some conuenient place of this Discourse set downe a briefe collection of some part of my endeuours spent in that seruice not doubting but it will be as auaileable for the
furtherance of our intended designe as any other reason I shall deliuer In the yeere 1616. I had a Ship at New-found-land of a hundred tun which returning laden from thence being bound for Lisbone was met with by a French Pirace of Rochell one Daniel Tibolo who rifled her to the ouerthrow and losse of my Voyage in more then the 〈◊〉 of 860. pounds and cruelly handled the Mastes and the Company that were in her and although I made good proofe thereof at Lisbone and represented the same also to this Kingdome as appertained after my returne from thence yet for all this losse 〈◊〉 could neuer haue any recompence Shortly after my returne from Lisboue I was sent for by a Gentleman who about a yeere before by a grant from the Patentees had vndertaken to settle people in New-found-land he acquainted me with his designes after some conference touching the same we so concluded that he gaue me a conueiance vnder his hand and seale for the terme of my life with full power to gouerne within his circuit vpon that Coast whereupon being desirous to aduance that worke in Anno 1618. I sailed thither in a Ship of my owne which was victualled by that Gentleman my selfe and some others We likewise then did set forth another Ship for a fishing Voyage which also carried some victuals for those people which had beene formerly sent to inhabit there but this Ship was intercepted by an English erring Captain that went forth with Sir Walter Raleigh who tooke the Master of her the Boatswaine two other of the best men with much of her victuals the rest of the Company for feare running into the woods and so left the Ship as a Prize whereby our intended Fishing Voyages of both our Ships were ouerthrown and the Plantation hindered Now seeing it pleased your Maiestie many yeers since to take good notice of the said New-found-land and granted a Patent for a Plantation there wherein many Honorable and worthy mens endeuours and great charge therein haue deserued good commendations as is well known the which I desire to further with all my best endeuours and not to disgrace or disable the foundation and Proiects of others knowing they haue beene greatly hindered by Pâ—â—ats and some erring Subiects that haue arriued vpon that Coast it being indifferent to me whether there be a new foundation laid or whether it be builded vpon that which hath already beene begun so that the Plantation go forward Yet I may truly say that hither to little hath beene performed to any purpose by such as therein were imploied worthy the name of a Plantation or answerable to the expectationa and desert of the Vndertakers neither haue such good effects followed as may be expected from a thorow performance hereafter And seeing that no man hath yet published any fit motiues or inducements whereby to perswade men to aduenture or plant there I haue presumed plainly to lay downe these following reasons c. A Relation of the New-found-land NEw-found-land is an Iland bordering vpon the continent of America from which it is diuided by the Sea so far distant as England is from the neerest part of France lieth between 46. and 53. deg North-latitude It is neere as spacious as Ireland and lieth neere the course that Ships vsually hold in their return from the Wost Indies and neere halfe the way between Ireland and Virginia I shall not much neede to coâ—â—end the wholsome temperature of that Countrie seeing the greatest part thereof lieth aboue 3. degrees neerer to the South then any part of England doth And it hath bin well approued by some of our Nation who haue liued there these many yeeres that euen in the winter it is as pleasant and healthfull as England is And although the example of one Summer be no certain rule for other yeeres yet thus much also can I truely affirme that in the yeare 1615. of the many thousands of English French Portugals and others that were then vpon that Coast amongst whom I sailed to and â—â—o more then one hundred leagues I neither saw nor heard in all that crauell of any man or boy of either of these Nations that died there during the whole Voyage neither was so much as any one of them sicke The naturall Inhabitants of the Countrie as they are but few in number so are they something rude and sauage people hauing neither knowledge of God nor liuing vnder any kinde of ciuil gouernment In their habits customs manners they resemble the Indians of the Continent from whence I suppose they come they liue altogether in the North and West part of the Country which is seldome frequented by the English But the French and Biscaines who resort thither yeerely for the Whale-fishing and also for the Cod-fish report them to be an ingenious and tractable people being well vsed they are ready to assist them with great labour and patience in the killing cutting and boyling of Whales and making the Traine Oyle without expectation of other reward then a little Bread or some such small hire All along the coast of this Countrie there are many spacious and excellent Bayes some of them stretching into the land one towards another more then twentie leagues On the East side of the Land are the Bayes of Trinitie and Conception which stretcheth themselues towards the South-weste Toâ— Bay and Cap 〈…〉 Bay lying also on the East stretch toward the West the Bayes of Trepassoy S. Mary Bâ—rrell and Plaisâ—â—ce on the South part of the Land extend their armes toward the North The great Bay of S. 〈◊〉 lying on the South-west side of the Land and East So 〈…〉 rly from the great Riuer of C 〈…〉 being about twentie leagues distant the same stretcheth toward the East And here I pray you note that the bottoms of these Bayes doe meete together within the compasse of a small 〈◊〉 by meanes whereof our men passing ouer land from Bay to Bay may with much facilitied discouer the whole Countrie From the Bay of S. Peter round about the West side of the Land till you come to the grand Bay which 〈◊〉 on the North side of the Countrie and so from thence till you come round back to T 〈…〉 Bay are abundance of large and excellent Bayes which are the lesse knowne because not frequented by the English who seldome 〈◊〉 to the Northward of Triâ—â—tie Bay And it is to be obserued that round about the Coast and in the Bayes there are many small Ilands none of them further off the 〈…〉 league from the land both faire and fruitfullâ— neither doth any one part of the world afford greacee store of good Harbours more free from dangers or more commodious then are there built by the admirable workmanship of God I will onely instance two or three of the chiefest for some speciall reasons Trinitie Harbour â—yes fortie nine degrees North-latitude being very commodiously seasted to receiue shipping in
reasonable weather both to anchor in and from thence to saile towards either the East West or South It hath three Armes or Riuers long and large enough for many hundred fayle of Ships to moare fast at Anchor neere asmile from the Harbours mouest close adioyning to the Riuers side and within the Harbour is much open land well stored with Grasse suffcient Winter and Summer to maintaine great store of ordinary Cattell besides Hogges and Geats if such beasts were carried thither and it standeth North most of any Harbour in the Land where our Nation practiseth Fishing It is neere vnto a great Bay lying on the North side of it called the Bay of Flowers to which place no Ships repaire to fish partly in regard of sundry Rockes and Ledges lying euen with the water and full of danger but â—niefly as I coniecture because the Sauage people of that Countrey doe there inhabite many of then secretly euery yeere come into Trinitie Bay and Harbour in the night time purposely to steale Sailes Lines Hatchets Hookes Kniues and such like And this Bay is not three English miles ouer Land from Trinitie Bay in many places which people if they might bee reduced to the knowledge of the true Trinitie indeed no doubt but it would bee a most sweâ—â— and acceptable sacrifice to God an euerlasting honour to your Maiesty and the heauenliest blessing to those poore Creatures who are buried in their own superstious ignorance The taske thereof would proue easie if it were but well begun and constantly seconded by industrious spirits and no doubt but God himselfe would set his hand to reare vp and aduance so noble so pious and so Christian a building The bottome of the Bay of Trinity lieth within foure leagues through the land South-west Southerly from Trinity as by experience is found and it comes neere vnto the Bay of Trepassey and the bottome of some other Bayes as I haue alreadie touched before Trepassey in like manner is as commodious a Harbour lying in a more temperate climate almost in 46. degrees the like latitude and is both faire and pleasant and a wholesome Coast free from Rockes and Shelues so that of all other Harbours it lies the South-most of any Harbour in the Land and most conueniently to receiue our Shipping to and from Uirginia and the Bermuda Ilands and also any other Shipping that shall passe to and from the Riuer of Canady and the Coast thereof because they vsually passe and returne in the sight of the Land of Trepasse and also for some other purposes as shall be partly declared in the following discourse The soile of this Countrie in the Vallies and sides of the Mountaines is so fruitfull as that in diuers places there the Summer naturally produceth out of the fruitfull wombe of the earth without the labour of mans hand great plentie of greene Pease and Fitches faire round full and wholesome as our Fitches are in England of which I haue there fed on many times the hawmes of them are good fodder for Cattell and other Beasts in the winter with the helpe of Hay of which there may be made great store with little labour in diuers places of the Countrie Then haue you there faire Strawberries red and white and as faire Raspasse berrie and Gooseberries as there be in England as also multitudes of Bilberries which are called by some Whortes and many other delicate Berries which I cannot name in great abundance There are also many other fruites as small Peares sowre Cherries Filberds c. And of these Berries and Fruits the store is there so great that the Marriners of my Ship and Barkes Companie haue often gathered at once more then halfe an Hogshead would hold of which diuers times eating their fill I neuer heard of any man whose health was thereby any way impaired There are also Herbes for Sallets and Broth as Parslie Alexander Sorrell c. And also Flowers as the red and white Damaske Rose with other kindes which are most beautifull and delightfull both to the sight and smell And questionlesse the Countrie is stored with many Physicall herbs and roots albeit their vertues are not knowne because not sought after yet within these few yeeres many of our Nation finding themselues ill haue bruised some of the herbs and streined some of the iuice into Beere Wine or Aquauite and so by Gods assistance after a few drinkings it hath restored them to their former health The like vertue it hath to cure a wound or any swelling either by washing the grieued places with some of the herbes boiled or by applying them so thereunto plaister-wise which I haue seene by often experience This being the naturall fruitfulnesse of the earth producing such varietie of things fit for foode without the labour of man I might in reason hence inferre that if the same were manured and husbanded in some places as our grounds are it would be apt to beare Corne and no lesse fertill then the English soile But I neede not confine my selfe to probabilities seeing our men that haue wintred there diuers yeeres did for a triall and experiment thereof sowe some small quantitie of Corne which I saw growing verie faire and they found the increase to be great and the graine very good and it is well knowne to me and diuers that trade there yeerely how that Cabbage Carrets Turneps Lettice and such like proue well there In diuers parts of the Countrie there is great store of Deere some Hares manie Foxes Squirrels Beuers Wolues and Beares with other sorts of Beasts seruing as well for necessitie as for profit and delight Neither let me seeme ridiculous to annex a matter of noueltie rather then weight to this discourse In the yeere 1615. it was well knowne to eight and fortie persons of my Companie and diuers other men that three seuerall times the Wolues Beasts of the Countrie came downe neere them to the Sea-side where they were labouring about their Fish howling and making a noise so that at each time my Mastiffe Dogge went vnto them as the like in that Countrie hath not been seene the one began to fawne and play with the other and so went together into the Woods and continued with them euerie of these times nine or ten daies and did returne vnto vs without any hurt The Land Fowle besides great number of small Birds flying vp and downe some without name that liue by scraping their food from the earth in the hardest winter that is there are also Hawkes great and small Partridges Thrush and Thrussels abundance very fat As also Filladies Nightingales and such like that sing most pleasantly There are also Birds that liue by prey as Rauens Gripes Crowes c. For Water-fowle there is certainly so good and as much varietie as in any part of the world as Geese Dâ—cks Pidgeons Gulls Penguins and many other sorts These Penguins are as bigge
trust to fi 〈…〉 d some for the turne of Dâ—ers Our high leuells of Land are adorned with Woods both fare and seemely to behold and greene all Winter Within Land there are Plaines innumerable many of them containing many thousand Acres very pleasant to see to and well furnished with Ponds Brookes and Riurrs very plentifull of sundry sorts of Fish besides store of Deere and ether Beasts that yeeld both Food and Furre Touching the soyle I find it in many places of goodnesse farre beyond my expectation the Earth as good as can be the Grasse both fat and vnctious and if there were store of Cattle to feed it vp and with good ordering it would become a most stedfast nourishment whereof the large breed of Cattell to our Northerne Plantation haue lately giuen proofes sufficient though since they haue beene most shamefully destroyed The ayre here is very healthfull the water both cleer and wholsome and the Winter short tolerable continuing onely in Ianury February and part of March the day in Winter longer then in England the nights both silent and comfortable producing nothing that can be said either horrid or hideous Neither was it so cold here the last Winter as in England the yeere before I remember but â—eree seuerall dayes of hard weather indeed and they not extreame neither for I haue knowne greater Frosts and farre greater Snowes in our owne Countrey At the B 〈…〉 Plantation there is as goodly Rye now growing as can bee in any part of England they are also well furnished with Swine and a large breed of Goates faâ—â—er by far then those that were sent ouer at the first The Stones Kernells and Seeds that Stoning brought mee were put into the ground presently after his arriuall the which are already of a prettie growth though late set for they came to my hands but vpon the seuenteenth of May. The Uines that came from Plimouth doe prosper very well nay it is to be assured that any thing that growes in England will grow and prosper very well here whereby it plainly appeares vnto your Honour what manner of Countrey the same is It may please your Honour to vnderstand that our Salt-maker hath performed his part with a great deale of sufficiency by whom I haue sent your Honour a Barrell of the best Salt that euer my eyes beheld who with better setling doth vndertake to better this which hee hath made already I shall humbly also desire you to remember my last yeeres suit that our delicate Harbours and Woods may not bee altogether destroyed For there hath beene rinded this yeere not so few as 50000. Trees and they heaue out ballast into the Harbors though I looke on It may likewise please your Honour to giue expresse order First that such as be sent thither hereafter may be such men as shall bee of good strength whereof wee stand in need of sixe Masons foure Carpenters two or three good Quarry-men a Slater or two a Lyme-â—urner and Lyme-stones a good quantitie of hard Laths a couple of strong Maids that besides other worke can both Brew and Bake and to furnish vs with Wheeles Heâ—â—â—pe and Flax and a conuenient number of West-countrey Labourers to fit the ground for the Plough Secondly that no more Boyes or Girles be sent hither I meane vpon your Honors charge nor any other persons which haue not beene brought vp to labour for they are vnfit for these affaires Thirdly your Honor of necessitie must needes send some Gunnes and a Gunner with his necessaries for the place and time doe require it It is a durable Chartell they will command the Harbour and secure all c. A Copie of a Letter from N. H. a Gentleman liuing at Ferryland in Newfound-Land to a worthy Friend W. P. of the 18. of August 1622. SIR MY humble seruice remembred accounting my selfe bound vnto you in a double bond namely loue and dutie I could not be vnmindfull to shew the same vnto you in these rude lines thereby to acquaeint you with our health the temperature of the Countrey and the commodities and blessings therein And first for the first Concerning our health there is not any man amongst our company that hath beene sicke scarcely one day since he came but hath beene able to follow his worke The Climate differs but little from England and I my selfe felt lesse cold here this Winter then I did in England the Winter before by much The aâ—â—e 〈◊〉 sweeter for I neuer s 〈…〉 elt any euill sauor in the Countrey nor saw any venemous creature to burt mee Gods blessings vpon this Land are manifold As for wood and water it passeth England the one most sweet in growing and burning the other most pleasant to taste and good to drinke For in Whitson-holidayes I taking with me Master Stoning did coast some ten miles into the Countrey Westward from our Plantation to make some discouery of the Countrey and to kill a Deere and being some fiue miles into the Land where wee lodged that night in a Wood we found much Champion ground and good leuels of one two three or foure hundred Acres together and at the foot of each Mountaine and small Hill wee alwayes met with a faire fresh Riuer or a sweet Brooke of running water whereof wee freely dranke and it did quench my thirst as well as any Beere and much refresh vs both and neuer offended our stomackes at all Wee trauelled three dayes but found no Deere saue their footings which came to passe by meanes of a great fire that had burned the Woods a little before ten miles compasse It began betweene Formouse and Aquafort it burned a weeke and then was quenched by a great raine I know not how or what hee was that gaue sire to it but I thinke hee was a seruant hired by the Deuill to doe that wicked deed who I doe not doubt will pay him for his worke In the night the Wolues being neere did something affright vs with howlings but did not hurt vs for wee had Dogs Fire and Sword to welcome them As for the Beares although there bee many they beare vs no ill will I thinke for I haue eaten my part of two or three and taken no hurt by them Foxes heere are many and as subtill as a Foxe yet haue wee coozned many of them of their rich coats which our worthy Gouernour keepes carefully as also of Cattagena's and Otters whose couerings wee preserue as fitting presents for greater persons The Fowles and Birds of the Land are Partridges Curlues Fillidayes Black-birds Bulfinches Larkes Sparrowes and such like Those of the Sea are Goose Ducks of foure sorts Capderace Teale Snipes Penguyns Murres Hounds Sanderlings Redshanks and others all very fat sweete and wholsome The Fowles of prey are Tercells Goshawkes Falcons Laners Sparhawkes Gripes Ospreis Owles great and small Rauens Gulls Puâ—erils and some others and of most of these sorts I haue killed many As for the plentie
of Codfish it is well knowne vnto you Salmons Eeles Mackarell Herrings Lance Caplin Dog fish Hollibuts Flowkes Lobsters Crabs and Muskles All and more then all these are here in great plentie very good and sweet meat The wild fruit and berries are small Peares Cherries Nuts Resberries Strawberries Barberries Dewberrics Hurtleberries with others all good to eate Many faire Flowers I haue seene here which I cannot name although I had learned Gerrards Herball by heart But wild Roses are here both red and damaske as fragrant and faire as in England All our Corne and Seedes haue prospered well and are already growne almost to perfect maturitie c. THE SECOND PART OF THE TENTH BOOKE CHAP. X. Diuers Warlike Fleets set forth to Sea against the Spaniards by our English DEBORA Queene ELIZABETH of Glorious memory Her manifold Deliueries and Victories LOI the Man whose Mâ—se 〈…〉 s'd on Plantations New England Virgin Bermude Newfound-landed Lawrell for oliue take and make Relations Of Armes Harmes Fights Frights Flights Depopulations Romes Buls Spaines broyles Irelands 〈◊〉 Traitors branded GOD Angels Winds Seas Men Elizas Glory Conspire Shee outlines Death â—n Heauen in Story HAile greatest of English Names Glorious ELIZABETH Nor may wee after thy voyage and peregrination out of this World vnto thy true and heauenly home Country forget the great Acts of thy earthly Pilgrimage Thou wast indeed the Mother of English Sea-greatnesse and didst first by thy Generalls not salute alone but awe and trrrifie the remotest East and West stretching thy long and strong armes to India to China to America to the Peruvian Seas to the Californian Coast and New Albions Scepters Thou mad'st the Northerne Muscouite admire thy Greatnesse Thou gauest name to the North-west Straits Meta Incognita and the Southern Negros and Ilands of the South-vnknowne-continent which knew not humanitie were compelled to know Thee Thou imbracedst the whole earthly Globe in thy Maritime Armes thou freedst England from Easterlings and Lumbards borrowed legs and taughtst her not onely to stand and goe without helpe but become helpe to our friends and with her own Sea forces to stand against yea to stand vpon and stampe vnder feet the proudest of her foes Thou wast a Mother to thy Neighbours Scots French Dutch a Mirrour to the remotest of Nations Great Cumberland twelue voyages before recited are thine and the fiery vigor of his Martiall Spirit was kindled at thy bright Lamp quickened by the Great Spirit of ELIZABETH Drake Candish Iohn and Richard Hawkins Raleigh Dudley Sherley Preston Greenuile Lancaster Wood Raimund Leuison Monson Winter Frobisher Daâ—â—es and other the Star-worthies of Englands Sphere whose Planet-courses we haue before related acknowledge ELIZAS Orb to be their First and highest Mouer How many Royall Fleets did shee set forth In the yeeres 85. and 87. those vnder Sir Francis Drake before mentioned as that also in 95. vnder him and Sir Iohn Hawkins another Fleet 1590. vnder Sir Iohn Hawkins and Sir Martin Frobisher to the Ilands also 1591. the Iland Fleet vnder the Lord Thomas Howard now Earle of Suffolke that 1592. by Sir Iohn Burroughs and Sir Robert Crosse when the Madre de Dios was taken and another Carrike burnt An. 1594. Shee sent forth a Fleet to Brest where Frobusher was slaine Another 1599. vnder the Lord Thomas Howard A. 1600. vnder Sir Richard Leuison a Fleet to the Ilands 1601. another to Ireland A. 1602. vnder Sir Richard Leuison and Sir William Manson and another vnder the same Commanders 1603. as bequeathing in her fatall extreames Marine Actions and Glory to her Successour These and other her Sea-glories I purpose not here to dilate hauing already handled some of them but haue singled from the rest the actions of 88. 89. 96. and 97. praemising somthing as a Preface of the great deliuerances which God vouch safed that Virgin Queen That Church which is mystically called The woman drunken with the bloud of Saints had begun to persecute her from her birth Pope Clement the sixt decreeing against her Mothers mariage and Pope Paul the third thundring a terrible sentence against her Fathers Soueraigntie And although King Henry had first enacted against his daughters and after for them by Parliamentary authoritie yet when King Edward which vsed to call her his sweet sister Temperance was dead there wanted not some which extruded both the sisters and obtruded another succession Queene Mary dispersing that storme raised another wherein shee was exposed to the columnies of fairesoule-mouthed sycophants which would haue stained the reigne of that Queene otherwise branded as short bloudy vnfortunate with the slaughter of that Royall Virgin Story and others saying That in vaine the boughs of Heresie were lopped off if the Root were suffered to continue Long and straight imprisonment shee indâ—red and was forced by them to Masse Confession and externall profession of that Romish Catholiâ—â—sme which perhaps had not diuerted her enemies designe had not the peruersâ—st of her enemies Gardiner beene auerted by his owne death and had not also King Philip with the Spaniards enuied to the French so rich an Inheritance as by Queene M 〈…〉 death without â—ssue which could scarsly from her sicke and aged body be expect was likely to fall vpon Queene Mary of Scotland betrothed to the Dolphin of France whereby the Spanish greatnesse already embroyled enough was likely to bee ouermatched by the French increased with addition of three mightie Kingdomes Queene Mary dying and Cardinall Poole with many Prelates as it were attending her exequies with their owne with generall applause Shee was acknowledged Queen Her first care was to restore Religion notwithstanding the dangers thence incompassing her shee also reiected the mariage with King Philip whereof hee had treated with her by the Earle of Feria his Embassadour promising to procure thereunto the Popes dispensation neither admitted shee the offered match of Charles sonne to Ferdinand the Emperour and when Henry the French King by the Guisians was perswaded to challenge England to his sonne and daughter in law causing them to vse her title Francis Mary by the Grace of God King and Queene of Scotland England and Ireland and prepared Warres against her God tooke him out of the world being s 〈…〉 e at a Talt sport The new King and Queene continued their former challenge Title and Ensignes which gaue no small occasions of those euills which afterwards inuolued her breeding a great d 〈…〉 gust betwixt those two greatest Ladies which Christendome had both Heires to an absolute Souereigntie Shee expelled the French out of Scotland stablished the affaires of Ireland procured armour and weapons out of Germany caused much Artillery to bee cast of Brasse and Iron new Mynes of Brasse being sound at Keswicke and the stone Calammaris vsefull for Brasse-workes found here also prouision for Gunpowder was first at her commandement made here at home Barwicke fortified the Nauie furnished the Sea Townes imitating her example and increasing
dayly in Nauall forces answered by Martiall Spirits for Land and Sea seruice Thus did God blesse her that had glorified him in establishing his Truth notwithstanding the pouertie of the State at her entrance deepely indetted by her predecessours and the saint friendship or professed enmitie of Rome and all her disciples Thus shall it bee done to the Woman God will honour and more then thus for what was all the time of her reigne but vicissitudes of Treasons Warres and manifold externall and internall broyles and yet in an admirable working of Diuine Grace when had England so long and flourishing peace at home or glory and renowme abroad as if hee which brought light out of darknesse would permit all such contrary workings to bee the object of his goodnesse the fewell and materialls of her greatnesse Arthur Poole the fourth yeere of her reigne abused the greatnesse of his bloud with other conspirators to the Guisâ—â—n purposes but taken and sentenced receiued not bloudie reward from her mild and mercifull hand Pope Pius the fift denounceth her excommunicate discharging her Subiects from loyaltie and alleageance and arming them against her Ridolfi a Florentine playes the Merchant of Popish wares the Earles of Northumberland and Westmerland take armes the Duke of Norfolke is entangled the French and Spaniard are perswaded by the Pope who promised also if need were to ingage to this purpose all the goods of the Sea Apostolike Chalices Crosses and holy Vestments Uitellius is commanded to inuade England with an Army from the Low-countries but God protected ELIZABETH and her Enemies abroad were disappointed the Traitors at home falling into their owne pit About the same time Edmund and Peter brethten to the Earle of Oâ—â—ond were busie in Ireland to inflame which rebellion Mendoza came out of Spaine but before it brake forth into any great combustion it was extinct Don Iohn of Austria enters next vpon the Stage for I omit Barues and Muthers Sir Henry Percie the B. of Ross his attempts and other Acts and Arts sauouring more of the Foxe then the Lion and pretended a peace whiles hee intended the deliuerance of the Scottish Queene and marrying her to make himselfe King of England and Scotland by helpe of fugitiues and fauour of the Pope and Guisians and in the midst of his warlike preparations suddenly dieth When Pius his impious curses had thus proued blessings hee deceaseth and Gregory his successour in the Papacie and malice to Queene ELIZABETH the great Founder of Seminaties gaping for no lesse then a Kingdome to his base sonne Iames Boncompagnâ— treateth with the Spaniard who had swallowed England also in his conceit Thomas Stukley an English fugitiue promiseth Ireland to the Popes bastard who in recompence giues him the titles of Marquesse of Lagen Earle of Wexford and Caterlough Vicount of Morough and Baron of Ross all places of note in Ireland and made him Generall of eight hundred Italian Souldiers the King of Spaine paying their wages But Sebastian King of Portugall which should haue conducted the Spanish forces against England being intangled with an African Expedition procured Sâ—â—cley to goe thither with him where both lost their liues And the Spaniard was now diuerted from English designes to those neerer of Portugall there imploying the forces intended against vs. Doctor Nicolas Sanders playeth the next part who hauing written in defence of the Popes visible Monarchy Ecclesiasticall and belched out the fowlest slanders of Queen ELIZABETHS parentage that Hell could deuise would make his writings visible by his deeds and with Iames Fitz Moricâ— an Irish Traitor hauing obtained to be the Popes Nuntio with a banner consecrated at Rome and some forces out of Spaine entreth Ireland there fortifieth and winneth Desmond to his partie San Ioseph 〈…〉 followeth with seuen hundred Italians and Spaniards with Armour for fiue thousand Their Fort is taken Fitz moricâ— first and after the Earle with many others slaine Sanders runnes mad and wandering vp and downe in the Woods and Mountaines dieth miserably the Country is pacified and ELIZABETH preuaileth The Seminaries Schooles of Treason were now erected at R 〈…〉 and Rhemâ—â— to become worse then that Troian Hoâ—se Cells of desperate Eâ—issaries incâ—ndaries of their owne Countrey Campion and others suffer seditious Bookes are written against the Queene whereby S 〈…〉 râ—ill was instigated to kill her Mendoza the Spanish Embassadour was commanded to depart out of England hauing practised with Throckmorton and others about an inuasion of the Land and to remoue the Queene About the same time in manner miraculously traiterous projects came to light by certaine papers of one Creighâ—â—â— a Scottish Iesuite who being taken by Dutch Pirates tare them and threw them into the Sea which would not bee accâ—ssary to Iesuiticall plots but by the helpe of the winde brought them backe to the Ship which being deliuered to Sir William Wade were ioyned again and reuealed new plots of the Pope the Spaniard and Guisians to inuade England Whereupon an Association was made by many thorow the Kingdome binding themselues by their hands and seales to prosecute all such to death as should attempt any thing against the life of the Queene Cardinall A 〈…〉 for the English Catholikes Ecclesiasticall Inglefield for the Larkes the Bishop of Rosse for the Queene of Scots were said to haue agreed to depriue the Queene and to disinherite King IAMES as a fauoâ—â—er of Heresie c. A. 1585. Doctor Parry whom Queene ELIZABETH had before pardoned his life being heartned by Ragazonius the Popes Nuntio in France and absolued in the Popes name by the Cardinall Comensis vndertooke to kill the Queene being thereunto incouraged by Allens booke teaching that excommunicated Princes may bee dispoyled of liues and Scepters His partner reueales him and his mischiefe lighted on himselfe Henry Earle of Northumberland brother of Thomas before executed at Yorke slew himselfe in the Tower and the Lord Chancellour three dayes after in the Starre Chamber declared that he had beene committed for traiterous deuises against the Queene and State the particulars whereof were then opened by the Atturney Popham seeking to set free the Queene of Scots to destroy the Queene and the Religion to haue dealt with Charles Paget termed Mope about these things with the inuasion of England c. The Burkes rebellion in Ireland fell out that yeere and many broyles which cost three thousand their liues at one time the title Mac-William in Connagh extinguished and the insolence of the Ilanders betwixt Scotland and England repressed The Spaniard arrested the English Ships in his Ports whence the Expeditions of the Earle of Cumberland and Sir Francis Drake before mentioned tooke their beginning and the Warres betwixt the two Kingdomes A. 1586. that prodigions plot of Sauage Balard Babington and the rest of that bloudy crue conspiring to kill the Queene was detected and the plotters were executed In 87. the French Embassadour a Guisian conferred
Christian Princes he vseth to preuent abuses to maintaine Ecclesiasticall discipline For asmuch as Henry the Eight late King of England a Rebell and forsaker of the Sea Apostolike separated himselfe and his from the communion of Christians by force and Elizabeth the present Vsurper perseuereth therein not without great commotion and danger of the Neighbour Regions shewing her selfe obstinate and impenitent so that there is no hope that those Kingdomes may at any time be reformed and reduced to the exercise of Christian Religion true peace and quietnesse except shee be depriued of the administration of the Kingdome Therefore our most holy Father desiring as his Office requireth to prouide for this euill with present and strong remedies inspired to him from God to the health of the vniuersall Church incited as well by his owne as his predecessors affection and zeale alway borne toward England and moued by the continuall sollicitation vehement and importunate exhortation of very many and those principall men of the said Nation hee hath vsed great diligence with diuers Princes and especially with the Mightie and Catholike King of Spaine imploring his aide hereunto by the reuerence which hee beareth the Roman Sea by the old friendship and consanguinitie which his Family hath had with the Kings of England by his singular charitie and beneuolence formerly shewed to the Catholikes of that Countrey for obtaining by that meanes his desire of peace and quietnesse in his Neighbour Prouinces for his studie and readinesse towards the propagation of Catholike Religion and lastly for the furtherance of the common good of Europe hath besought him to confer all the Forces which God almightie hath giuen him hereunto that that Woman may bee deiected from her degree and that the euill men and hurtfull to mankind which adhere to her may be punished and that Kingdome may bee reduced to certaine reformation and quietnesse from which great good and many commodities to the Common-wealth might be to be expected Wherefore that bee might make knowns to all the world the Iustice of this Cause and the Subiects also of that Kingdome might fully he satisfied likewise that hee might denounce the iust iudgement of God against her It hath seemed meet to his Holinesse with the Declaratory Sentence made against this Woman to shew the cause also why he had so proceeded against her First because shee is an Heretike and Schismatike and therefore excommunicated of two Popes his predecessors contumacious disobedient to God and the supreme Sea Also shee tooke to her selfe with presumptious vsurpation supreme Authoritie and Ecclesiasticall iurisdiction ouer the Soules of Men against Nature Reason against all Lawes Diuine and Humane and that as well by vertue of the sentences giuen by Clement the Seuenth and Paul the Third as of the publike declaration of King Henry her Father Thirdly because shee vsurped the Kingdome against all right not onely in regard of the impediments aforesaid but also against the old Contracts in times past made betwixt the Sea Apostolike and the Kingdome of England in the time of Henry the Second when the said Kingdome reconciled if selfe to the Roman Sea for the murther of Saint Thomas of Canturbury At which time it was agreed that none should bee taken for lawfull King of England without consent of the Great Bishop which conuention or contract was after renewed by King Iohn and confirmed by Oath Which thing was most profitable and so established by the request of the Nobilitie and People For many and grieuous iniuries extorsions and other wrongs perpetrated by her and by others through her permission against the distressed innocent Subiects of both Kingdomes For seditions and rebellions betwixt the Inhabitants of neighbour Prouinces raised against their lawful Magistrate and naturall Prince by which shee seduced innumerable Soules and many potent Regions For entertainment giuen to Fugitiue Heretikes and Rebells wicked and publike malefactors and vndertaking their protection to the great losse and detriment of Christian Regions Also for sending to and procuring the Turke that our mightie and cruell Enemy to inuade Christendome and disturbe the setled Peace For the horrible and long persecution of the Saints of God for holy B B. ill handled spoyled imprisoned and diuers torments and miserable tortures and slaughters done to the members of the holy and Catholike Church For the inhumane and vniust imprisonment and crueltie lately exercised against the most gracions Princesse Mary Queene of Scotland which had fled into England hauing first receiued promise of securitie pretection and aide For abolishing the true Catholike Religion the profanation of holy Sacraments also of Monasteries Temples Persons consecrated to the memory of Saints and all other things which make or may help to eternall life And concerning Secular affaires and the State politike for that the ancient Nobilitie being reiected and excluded shee hath promoted obscure and vnworthy men to Ciuill and Ecclesiasticall dignities and by this meanes hath made a sale of Lawes and Rights and lastly for the absolute tyranny which shee vsurpeth and continually exerciseth to the great contempt of God oppression of the miserable People the losse of Soules and destruction of Countries Wherefore seeing those offences are of that nature and moment that some make her vncapable of the kingdome others make her vnworthy of life his Holinesse by the power of Almightie God and of Apostolicall authoritie committed to him doth renew the sentence of his predecessors Pius the Fifth and Gregory the Thirteenth whereby the said Elizabeth is excommunicated and depriued of her Kingdome And now by these present Letters the same Elizabeth againe excommunicateth and depriueth of all Royall Dignitie Titles Rights and pretences to the said Kingdomes of England and Ireland declaring her illegitimate and a true Usurper of the Kingdomes and absoluing the Subiects of that Land and all others from all dutie of Dominion Fidelitie and Obedience and from the Oath giuen to her or to any of her substitutes Further expresly commanding vnder paine of the anger of God Almightie that none of whatsoeuer condition or degree after hee shall haue notice hereof doe presume to yeeld her any obedience fauour or ayde whatsoeuer but that all may imploy all their power and indenour that due punishment may be taken of her that shee at length which hath separated her selfe by many wayes from God and his Church seeing her selfe for saken and destitute of all worldly refuge may be brought to acknowledge her fault and to subiect her selfe to the iudgement of the most High with all submission And therefore commands all and euery the Inhabitants of the said Kingdomes and all others that with all their power they execute the premisses withdrawing all helpe publike and priuate from the said person and her adherents and that as soone as they shall be hereof certisied they ioyne themselues to the Catholike
Armie led by the Illustrious and victorious Prince Alexander Farnesius Duke of Parma and Deputie of the Catholike King with all the forces they can gather that they may assist the said depriuation and punishment of the parties afore said and the restitution of the holy Catholike Religion declaring that all which shall show themselues disobedient to this Mandate shall not escape deserued punishments Be it knowne further to all men that it is not the purpose of his Holinesse the Catholike King or the said Dukes Highnesse in this Expedition to oppresse the said Kingdomes or thereof to make conquest or to alter the Lawes Priuiledges or Customes thereof or to depriue any man there of his libertie or life except the rebellious and contumacious or to bring any change besides that which shall be iudged fit by common voyces of his Holinesse the Catholike Maiesty and the States of that Kingdome to the restoring and continuing of the Catholike Religion and the punishment of that Usurper and her adherents Certifying and securing all that all controuersies which may happen by the depriuation of that Woman whether they shall arise about priuate mens affaires or about the Royall Succession or betwixt the Clergy and Laity or whatsoeuer other discords they shall be all compounded and decided according to the Lawes Iustice and Christian equitie without any iniury or damage Neither shall it onely bee prouided conueniently that the Catholikes which haue suffered so many euills be not spoyled but fauour is also granted to all others which being penitent shall submit themselues vnto the Chiefe Commander of the Army And whereas by due information made wee are giuen to vnderstand that there are many innocents which through ignorance of Christian Faith hauing falne haue hitherto erred onely of ignorance being neuerthelesse reckoned amongst Heretikes wee purpose not at all to punish such persons but to inâ—ure patiently till by conference of learned men and good sound counsells they may be better instructed touching the truth and not shew themselues obstinate but desirous to preuent the effusion of Christian bloud and destruction of Countries which may be expected by the resistance of some wicked principall aduersaries Therefore by these Presents wee declare that it is not onely lawfull for all as well publike as priuate persons besides those which haue vndertaken this Expedition to lay band on the said Vsurper and other her adherents to take them and deliuer them to the Catholike side but also this deed shall bee esteemed of vs for a faithfull and singular seruice and shall be recompenced with very great rewards according to the qualitie of the persons taken or betrayed All others also which heretofore haue giuen ayde or shall hereafter assist to the punishment of the euill and the restitution of Catholike Religion in those Kingdomes shall receiue their reward and recompence increased by vs in Dignities and Honours as their good and faithfull seruice to the Common-wealth shall desire Wherein as much as may be care shall be had that reckoning and respect be holden of the antient and honourable Houses and Stockes of the said Kingdomes Lastly free accesse and safe conduct by these Presents is granted to all men which will ioyne themselues to the Catholike Armie and will bring thereto prouision furniture of warre and other necessaries full and liberall satisfaction is promised for all things which for the seruice and commoditie of the said Armie shall be supplied by them And all are admonished and plainly commanded that they doe their vtmost indeuour and diligence that by their meanes cause may bee remoued of vsing force in punishing those which shall neglect this Precept Further more the Holy Father in his fatherly loue and singular affection to this Expedition out of the Spirituall Treasure of the holy Church which is committed to his custody and dispensation doth liberally grant plenary Indulgences and remission of Sins to all those which shall bring any aid or fauour to the depriuation and punishing of the said persons and the reformation of both Kingdomes to wit after due penance Contrition and Confession had according to the Lawes of God and Men and the receiued custome amongst Christians NOw that all might bee carried more closely and that this Expedition might seeme made against the Low-countries rather then the English a solemne meeting was appointed first neer Ostend after at Bronckburg in Flanders for a treaty of peace with the Queene of England Henry Earle of Derby the Lord Cobham Sir Iames Croft D. Dale D. Rogers were sent Richardot plainly said that he knew not what might be put in practise in the meane time against England But the Prince and he being demanded if their were any enterprise of inuading England they vtterly denied any thoughts therof Count Aremberg Campignie Richardot Maes Garnier were the Princes Delegates and professed that they had sufficient Commission for treaty of peace First a truce was propounded by the English and by them â—eâ—â—ed Then the English required that the ancient leagues betwixt the Kings of England and the House of Burgundy might be renewed and confirmed that the Low-countrimen might iniov their priuiledges and libertie of conscience that Spaniards and forraine forces might be remoued that neither they nor their neighbours should haue cause to feare and then the Queene would redeliuer her foure Cautionary Townes They whiled them with such answere as suted to their purposes and long adoe was made in weauing and vnweauing Penelopes web till the Spanish Armada was vpon the Coast and the very Ordnance proclaimed in their eares a surcease from further illusions Then did Parma dismisse them pulled off his Visor vncasing the Fox and truly appearing in the Lions skin But let vs now come to take view of this Fleet and the preparations made for it The King of Spaine hauing with small fruit aboue twenty yeeres together waged warre against the Netherlands after deliberation with his Counsellours thereabout thought it most conuenient to assault them once again by Sea which had bin attempted sundry times heretofore but not with forces sufficient Vnto the which expedition it stood him now in hand to ioine great puissance as hauing the English people his professed enemies whose Iland is so situate that it may either greatly helpe or hinder all such as faile into those parts For which cause he thought good first of all to inuade England being perswaded by his Secretary Escouedo and by diuers other well experienced Spaniards and Dutchmen and by many English fugitiues that the conquest of that Iland was lesse difficult then the conquest of Holland and Zealand Moreouer the Spaniards were of opinion that it would be farre more behoouefull for their King to conquer England and the Low countries all at once then to bee constrained continually to maintaine a warlike Nauie to defend his East and West Indie Fleets from the English Drake and from such like valiant enemies And for the same purpose the King
our Lord of Vigonia 750. tuns 190. men of Warre and 130. Mariners 30. great Peeces Bullets Powder Match Lead and all the rest The Vessell of the Triniteâ— of 780. tuns 200. Souldiers 12â— Mariners 30. great Peeces Bullets Powder Match Lead and all the rest The Ship of S. Katherine of 86â— tuns 200. men of Warr 160. Mariners 30. great Peeces and Powder Bullets Match Lead and all the rest The Ship of S. Iohn Baptist of 652. tuns 200. Souldiers 30. Mariners 30. Canons Bullets Powder Match Lead and all the rest The Pinnace of our Lord Rosary 30. Souldiers 25. Mariners 24. great Peeces Powder Bullets Lead Match and the rest of their prouision There are in this Squadron fourteene Galeons and Ships and two Pinnaces which beare 8714. tuns In these Vessells there are imbarked 2458. Souldiers 1719. Mariners which are in all 4177. and 348. great Peeces Bullets Powder Lead Match and all that which they need THe Captaine Ship of 1550. tuns carrieth 304. men of War 118. Mariners 50. Canons Powder Bullets and the rest of their prouision The Ship S. Francis the Admirall of 915. tuns 230. Souldiers 60. Mariners 30. Canons Powder Bullets and the rest of their prouision The Galeon S. Iohn Baptist of 810. tuns 250. Souldiers and 40. Mariners 40. great Peeces Powder Bullets Match Lead and the rest The Ship S. Iohn Gargaran of 569. tuns 170. men of War 60. Mariners 20. great Peeces Powder Bullets Match Lead and the rest The Conception of 862. tuns 200. men of War 65. Mariners 25. great Peeces Bullets Powder Match Lead and all the rest The Hulke Duquesa S. Anne of 900. tuns 250. men of War and 80. Mariners 30. great Peeces Powder Bullets Match Lead and all the rest The Trinitie 650. tuns 200. men of Warre 80. Mariners 20. Canons Bullets Powder Lead Match and the rest The Ship S. Mary de Iuncar of 730. tuns 240. men of War 80. Mariners 30. great Peeces Bullets Powder Lead Match and all the rest The Pinnace of the Holy Ghost 40. men of War 33. Mariners 10. Peeces Bullets Powder Lead Match and Cord and all that which they need There are in this Squadron 11. Ships 10. great and a Pinâ—ace of the burden of 8762. tuns in which are imbarked 2400. Souldiers 800. Mariners and 260. great Peeces THe Ship of S. Anne the Captaine of â—200 tuns of burden hath 300. men of Warre 60. Mariners 50. great Peeces Bullets Powder Lead and all the rest The Ship of our Lord of the Rose Admirall of 945. tuns 230. Souldiers 64. Mariners and 30. great Peeces Bullets Powder Lead Match and all the rest The Ship S. Sauior of 958. tuns 330. Souldiers 50. Mariners 30. Canons Bullets Powder Lead Match and the rest The Ship of S. Steuen of 936. tuns 200. men of Warre 70. Mariners 30. great Peeces Bullets Powder Lead Match and all the rest The Ship of S. Marthe of 548. tuns 180. men of Warre 70. Mariners 25. great Peeces bullets powder and the rest The ship S. Barbe of 525. tuns 160. Souldiers 50. Mariners 15. Canons bullets powder lead match and all the rest The ship of S. Bonauenture of 369. tuns 170. Souldiers 60. Mariners 15. great Peeces bullets powder lead and the rest The Mary of 291. tuns 120. Souldiers 40. Mariners 15. great Peeces bullets powder lead and the rest The S. Croix 680. tuns 150. Souldiers 40. Mariners 20. great Peeces bullets powder match lead and the rest The Hulke Doucella 500. tuns 160. men of War 40. Mariners 18. great Peeces powder bullets match lead and all the rest The Patax of the Annunciation of 60. tuns 30. men of War 16. Mariners 12. great Peeces bullets powder match lead and all the rest The Patax S. Bernabe is the same burden as the aforenamed The Patax of our Lady of Guadaloupe is of the same burden also The Pinnace of Magdelene is also the same burden There are in this Squadron 14. Ships ten great Ships two Pataches and two Pinnaces of 6991. tuns of burden In which Uessels there are imbarked 2092. men of Warre and 670. Mariners all commeth 2708. THe Regasona the Captaine which is of 1294. tuns hath 350. Souldiers 90. Mariners 35. great Peeces powder bullets lead match and all the rest The Lama the Admirall of 728. tuns 210. Souldiers 80. Mariners 30. great Peeces powder bullets lead match and all the rest The 〈◊〉 S. Mary crowned of 820. tuns 340. men of Warre 90. Mariners 40. great Peeces powder bullets match lead and the rest The S. Iohn of Cicile of 880. tuns 290. men of Warre 70. Mariners 30. Canons and all the rest The Trinitie Valencera of a 1000. tuns 240. Souldiers 90. Mariners 41. great Peeces and all the rest of their furnitures The Annuntiation of 730. tuns 200. Souldiers 90. Mariners 30. great Peeces and all the rest The S. Nicholas Prodaâ—eli of 834. tunnes 280. Souâ—â—ers 84. Mariners 30. great Peeces and all the rest The Iuliâ—â—e of 780. â—uns 330. Souldiers 80. Mariners 36. great Peeces and the rest The Mary Pison of 666. tuns 250. Souldiers 80. Mariners 22. great Peeces and the rest of their need The Trinitie Escala of 900. tunnes 302. Souldiers 25. great Peeces and all the rest of their furniture In which Squadron there â—â—e ten Ships which are of 7705. tuns of burthen and there are imbarked in them 2880. Souldiers 807. Mariners 310. great Peeces with the rest of that they haue THe great Grison the Captaine of 650. tuns 250. Souldiers 60. Mariners 40. great Peeces and the rest The S. Sauior the Admirall of 650. tuns 230. Souldiers 60. Mariners 30. great Peeces and the rest of their prouision The Sea Dog of 200. tuns 80. Souldiers 30. Mariners 10. great Peeces and the rest The White Faulcon the great of 500. tuns 160. men of Warre 40. Mariners 18. great Peeces and all the rest The Blacke Castle of 750. tuns 250. Souldiers 50. Mariners 25. great Peeces and all the rest The Barke of Ambâ—â—g of 600. tuns 250. men of War 50. Mariners 25. Canons and the rest The House of peace the great of the same burthen The S. Peter the great of the same burthen also The Sampson and Peter the small doe beare the same The Barke of Auzâ—que of 450. tuns 210. Souldiers 50. Mariners 26. great Peeces and the rest of their prouision The Falcon the meane White of 300. tuns 80. men of War 30. Mariners 18. great Peeces and all the rest The S. Andrew of 400. tuns 160. Souldiers 40. Mariners 15. great Peeces and the rest of their prouision The Little house of peace of 350. tuns 160. Souldiers 40. Mariners 15. great Peeces and the rest of their prouision The Flying Rauen of 400. tuns 210. Souldiers 40. Mariners 18. great Peeces and the rest of their furniture THe White Doue of 250. tuns 60. Souldiers 30. Mariners 12. great Peeces and the rest The Aduenture S. Barbe fraughted of the same The S. Iames 600. tuns 60.
Shot returned backe for England leauing behinde them certaine Pinasses onely which they enioyned to follow the Spaniards aloofe and to abserue their course And so it came to passe that the fourth of August with great danger and industry the English arriued at Harwich for they had beene tossâ—d vp and downe with a mighty tempest for the space of two or three dayes together which it is likely did great hurt vnto the Spanish fleet being as I said before so maimed and battered The English now going on shoare prouided themselues forth with of Victuals Gunpowder and other things expedient that they might be ready at all assayes to entertaine the Spanish fleete if it chanced any more to reâ—urne Bu â—eing afterward more certainely informed of the Spaniards course they thought it best to leaue them vnto those boisterous and vncouth Northren Seas and not there to hunt after them The Spaniards seeing now that they wanted foure or fiue thousand of their people and hauing diuers maimed and sicke persons and likewise hauing lost ten or twelue of their principall ships they consulted among themselues what they were best to doe being now escaped out of the hands of the English because their victuals failed them in like sort they began also to want cables cordage ankerâ— masts sailes and other nauall furniture and vtterly despaired of the Duke of Parma his assistance who verily hoping vndoubtedly expecting the return of the Spanish fleet was continually occupied about his great preparation commanding abundance of ankers to be made and other necessary furniture for a Nauy to be prouided they thought it good at length so soone as the winde should serue them to fetch a compasse about Scotland and Ireland and so to returne for Spaine For they well vnderstood that commandement was giuen thorowout all Scotland that they should not haue any succour or assistance there Neither yet could they in Norway supply their wants Wherefore hauing taken certaine Scottish and other fisherboats they brought the men on boord their owne ships to the end they might be their guides and Pilots Fearing also least their fresh water should faile them they cast all their horses and mules ouer-boord and so touching no where vpon the coast of Scotland but being carried with a fresh gale betweene the Orcades and Faar-Isles they proceeded farre North euen vnto 61. degrees of latitude being distant from any land at the least 40. leagues Here the Duke of Medina Generall of the Fleet commanded all his followers to shape their course for Biscay and he himselfe with twenty or fiue and twenty of his ships which were best prouided of fresh water and other necessaries holding on his course ouer the maine Ocean returned safely home The residue of his ships being about forty in number and committed vnto his Vice-admirall fell neerer with the coast of Ireland intending their course for Cape Clare because they hoped there to get fresh water and to refresh themselues on land But after they were driuen with many contrary windes at length vpon the second of September they were cast by a tempest arising from the South-west vpon diuers parts of Ireland where many of their ships perished And amongst others the ship of Michael de Oquendo which was one of the great Galliasses and two great ships of Venice also namely la Ratta and Belanzara with other 36 or 31. ships more which perished in sundry tempests together with most of the persons contained in them Likewise some of the Spanish ships were the second time carried with a strong West wind into the channell of England whereof some were taken by the English vpon their coast and others by the men of Rochel vpon the coast of France Moreouer there arriued at Newhauen in Norm andy being by tempest inforced so to doe one of the foure great Galliasses whereby they found the ships with the Spanish women which followed the Fleet at their setting forth Two ships also were cast away vpon the coast of Norway one of them being of a great burthen howbeit all the persons in the said great ship were saued insomuch that of 134 ships which set saile out of Portugall there returned home 53. onely small and great namely of the foure Galliasses but one and but one of the foure Gallies Of the 91. great Galleons and Hulkes there were missing 58. and 33. returned of the Pataches and Zabraes 17. were missing and 18. returned home In briefe there were missing 81. ships in which number were Galliasses Gallies Galeons and other vessels both great and small And amongst the 53. ships remaining those also are reckoned which returned home before they came into the English channell Two Galeons of those which were returned were by misfortune burnt as they rode in the hauen and such like mishaps did many other vndergoe Of 30000. persons which went in this expedition there perished according to the number and proportion of the ships the greater and better part and many of them which came home by reason of the toiles inconueniences which they sustained in this voiage died not long after their arriuall The Duke of Medina immediately vpon his returne was deposed from his authority commanded to his priuate house and forbidden to repaire vnto the Court where he could hardly satisfie or yeeld a reason vnto his malicious enemies and backbiters Many honorable personages and men of great renown deceased soone after their returne as namely Iohn Martines de Ricalde with diuers others A great part also of the Spanish Nobility and Gentry employed in this expedition perished either by fight diseases or drowning before their arriuall and among the rest Thomas Perenot of Granduell a Dutchman being Earle of Cantebroi and son vnto Cardinall Granduell his brother Vpon the coast of Zeland Don Diego de Pimentell brother vnto the Marquesse de Tamnares and kinsman vnto the Earle of Bencuâ—ntum Calua and Colonell ouer 32. bands with many other in the same ship was taken and detained as prisoner in Zeland Into England as we said before Don Pedro de Valdez a man of singular experience and greatly honoured in his country was led captiue being accompanied with Don Uasques de Silua Don Alonzo de Sayas and others Likewise vpon the Scottish Westerne Isles of Lewis and Ila and about Cape Cantyre vpon the maine land there were cast away certaine Spanish Ships out of which were saued diuers Captaines and Gentlemen and almost foure hundred souldiers who for the most part after their shipwracke were brought vnto Edenborough in Scotland and being miserably needy and naked were there cloathed at the liberalitie of the King and the Merchants and afterward were secretly shipped for Spaine but the Scottish Fleete wherein they passed touching at Yarmouth on the coast of Norfolke were there staied for a time vntill the Counsels pleasure was knowne who in regard of their manifold miseries though they were enemies winked at their passage Vpon the
neuer seene before And all to ioyne the Kingdome of that land Vnto the Kingdomes that he had in hand Now if you aske what set this King on fire To practise warre when he of peace did treat It was his Pride and neuer quencht desire To spoile that IlaÌ„ds wealth by peace made great His Pride which far aboue the heauens did swel And his desire as vnsuffic'd as hell But well haue winds his proud blasts ouerblown And swelling waues alaid his swelling heart Well hath the Sea with greedy gulfs vnknown Deuoured the deuourer to his smart And made his ships a pray vnto the sand That meant to pray vpon anothers land And now O Queene aboue all others blest For whom both winds waues are prest to fight So rule your owne so succour friends opprest As farre from pride as ready to doe right That England you you England long enioy No lesse your friends delight then foes annoy I haue thought good to adde here the prime reports made by the Spaniards and their friends touching the successe of their Armada as they were printed in Spaine and after published and scorâ—ed in England The true Relation of the successe of the Catholike Armie against their Enemies by the Letters of the Post-master of Logrono of the fourth of September and by Letters from Roan of the one and thirtieth of August and by Letters from Paris of the Kings Embassadour there wherein he declareth the imprisonment of Francis Drake and other great Nobles of England and how the Queene is in the Field with an Armie and of a certaine Mutinie which was amongst the Queenes Armie with the successe of the said Catholike Armie since they entred in the Groyne till they came on the Coast of England with two Ballets compounded by Christouer Brauo a blind man of Cordowa Printed with licence by Gabriel Ramos Beiarano Printer THe newes of England is confirmed here by a Letter of the Gouernour of Roan Hee writeth hee hath in his power the chiefe Pilot of Captaine Drake and that he knoweth that all the English Armie remained ouerthrowne hauing sunke two and twentie Ships and taken fortie and imprisoned Francis Drake hauing giuen them chase almost as high as Abspurge and slaine many by the sword and likewise saith that there was foâ—â—d in Captaine Drakes Ship a Peece of Ordnance of fiue and twentie foot long which discharged a Shot of a hundreth weight at once made of purpose with one onely Shot to sinke our Spanish Admirall and it pleased God although shee was somewhat battered yet was shee repaired againe and ouerthrew the English Armie THe English haue lost aboue fortie Ships in one encounter where they could not flye which was in Luxaten a Hauen in Scotland to the which place since the departure of the Spanish Armies from Calleis the English Armie followed and supposing they went to take that Hauen they got before ours to defend the entrance wee seeing them so neere the English Fleet and that they could not retire as they alwaies did when they pleased to the English Hauen they set vpon them so valiantly that they sunke twentie of their Ships and they tooke twentie 〈◊〉 whole and sound and the rest seeing their destruction fled away with great losse of men and their Ships very much battered and with this they say the Spanish Armie tooke the Hauen where they are very well lodged as euery one affirmeth and so the newes is here I pray God giue them good successe Wee vnderstand by the Post come from Calleis that in England it is forbidden vpon paine of death and losse of goods that no bodie doe write newes from thence to any place which confirmeth the newes aboue I Doe not write newes of the Spanish Armie because they are diuers and would gladly write the very truth Now by the newes which runneth from diuers places as Calleis Deepe and Holland and presumptions from England and other places it is holden for certaine that they fought with the English and broken their heads hauing sunke many of their Ships and taken others and the rest which they say were twentie seuen Ships returned very much battered to the Riuer of London which are all those that could escape There goeth with this Post another Post of Iorge Seguin of Calleis which saith that certaine Masters and Mariners of Zeland did affirme to the Gouernours of Calleis Mounsier de Gorden that our Fleet is in a Hauen or Riuer in Scotland called Trifla where they say there may ride two thousand Ships this is that which commonly is currant here BY newes from London the thirtie six of August it is knowne for most certaine from persons of credite that the Queens Admiral Generall was arriued in the Riuer of London with twentie fiue ships onely without his Admirall Ship which was taken by our Admirall Saint Iohn and it is well knowne in England that to hide the losse of their Admirall Ship they say bee put himselfe in a smaller Ship the better to follow our Armie and it is knowne for certaintie that he saued himselfe in a Boat when he lost his Ship That Drake for certaintie is taken or slaine The same is confirmed by the way of Holland by a Pinnace of theirs And from Austerland that the Queene commanded vpon paine of death that no body should speake of her Fleet and that there was great sorrow in those parts of England and that the Queene had in the field thirtie thousand raw Souldiers betwixt Douer and Margate and that the Catholikes vnderstanding that all their Fleet was dispersed moued a certaine Mutinie which forced the Queene to goe her selfe into the Field and for certaine it is knowne that there is not brought into England neither Ship nor Boat of ours more then the Ship of Don Pedro Valdez and that our Fleet was gone into Scotland and arriued in a Hauen called Trapena Euxaten AFter that I had written this here is arriued a Scottishman which saith that all the Spanish Fleet is arriued in Scotland and that Scottishmen haue taken Armes against the English THat vpon the thirtieth of Iuly without seeing any sayle of the Enemies in the Sea hee came to the Channell sixe leagues from Plimouth where vnderstanding the Enemies were hee gathered together and set in order all the Fleet and sayling the first of August there was discouered some Sayles of the Enemies the which the second day were numbred to bee three score Sayle of which the Duke tooke the wind and passed without any fight although he presented the same to them howbeit they began to shoot at the Rearward but the Duke in the Galleon S. Martin set the Prow of his Ship against the biggest of the Enemies the which being succoured by twentie others fled away of this fight and first encounter there was sunke three Galeasses and foure mightie Galeons of the Queenes there was burnt of ourâ— by negligence of a Gunner the Admirall of
Oquendo and the Enemies tooke the chiefe Ship of Don Pedro de Valdez which being entangled with others vnder his charge was left without Tackle and so neere the Enemies that shee could not be succoured by others With this our Fleet seeing that the Enemy in euery point did flye from giuing battell they sailed with some calme weather and the Enemies after them shooting alwayes at the Rearward vntill the seuenth that our Fleet ancored in the Road of S. Iohn betwixt Calleis and Bollin nine leagues from Dunkerk and the Enemies did the like the neerest they could to England The night being approached the Enemies got vp their Ankers to get wind and not to suffer our Ships to goe out of the Road to Sea because they had trimmed eight Ships of fire which with the current of the water should haue put themselues amongst our Ships to haue burnt them But my Lord the Duke foreseeing the danger preuented them with commandement that the Ships that were neerest should cut their Cables and take vp the others with a readinesse vncredible and with this the Enemies pretence was hindered and so got the Sea most brauely and with good fortune that if hee had not done it our Army should haue beene in an euill case for in the very place where we left there was shot off by them out of those fiery Ships such Fires and other Engines that were sufficient to burne the Sea much more Ships which are made of Wood and Pitch In this departure the Captaine of the Galeasses had a great mischance for getting vp her Anker a Cable fell foule of her Helme that shee could not follow the rest which caused one of her sides to lie so high that her Ordnance could not play and so twentie fiue Pinnaces came and battared her and with all this if the Mariners Souldiers and Rowers that were in her had not cast themselues into the Sea it is holden for certaine that Don Hugo de Moncada had defended her as he did vntill she came into Calleis where at the entrance thereof he was killed of two Caliuer shot the people on shoare defended the Galeasse and all that was in her and deliuered the same to our Soueraigne Lord the Kings Ministers At this time the Duke had a very franke wind and the like had the Queenes Fleet and so they both passed by the sight of Dunkerke insomuch as they on Land knew the Gallion S. Martin and others that went fighting with the English Army and in this order they went till the twelfth Afterwards they write that their came into Calleis a Ship which saith that the twelfth day they did see the two Fleets together in fight another which came afterwards said he had seene some Ships spoyled and torne and from them they threw out their baggage which they saued in Boats which argueth they were Ships of the Enemies for that our men had no place to saue themselues nor there were none of them arriued into Flanders which was their place of returne OUt of England was aduise giuen that on the thirteenth arriued fifteene of the Queenes Ships and they said that the Galleon S. Martin wherin my Lord the Duke is whom God preserue had encountred with Drake and had grappled his Ship and captiued his Person and other Noble Englishmen and taken other fifteene Ships beside others that were distressed and the Duke with his Fleet followed his way iâ— Scotland because the wind was not come about With these newes his Maiesty resteth very much contented and caused them to be sent to the Empresse by the hands of Francisco Ydiaquez his Secretary of Estate Imprinted in Seuill in the House of Cosmo de Lara Printer of Bookes by licence of the Counte of Orgaz Assistant in Seuill CHAP. XII A Discourse of the Portugall Voyage A. 1589. Sir IOHN NORRIS and Sir FRANCIS DRAKE Generalls written as is thought by Colonell ANTONIE WINGFIELD imployed in the same Voyage formerly published by his friend to whom it was written and here abbreuiated HAuing determinately purposed to put on this habite of a Souldier I grew doubtfull whether to employ my time in the warres of the Low-countries which are in auxiliarie manner maintained by her Maiestie or to follow the fortune of this voyage which was an aduenture of her and many honourable personages in reuenge of vnsupportable wrongs offered vnto the estate of our Countrey by the Castilian King in arguing whereof I finde that by how much the Challenger is reputed before the Defendant by so much is the iourney to bee preferred before those defensiue Warres For had the Duke of Parma his turne beene to defend as it was his good fortune to inuade from whence could haue proceeded that glorious honour which these late warres haue laid vpon him or what could haue beene said more of him then of a Respondent though neuer so valiant in a priuate Duell Euen that he hath done no more then by his honour he was tied vnto For the gaine of one Towne or any small defeat giueth more renowme to the Assailant then the defence of a Countrey or the withstanding of twentie encounters can yeeld any man who is bound by his place to guard the same whereof as well the particulars of our age especially in the Spaniard as the reports of former Histories may assure vs which haue still layed the fame of all warres vpon the Inuader And doe not ours in these dayes liue obscured in Flanders either not hauing where withall to manage any warre or not putting on Armes but to defend themselues when the enemy shall procure them Whereas in this short time of our Aduenture we haue won a Town by Escalade battered and assaulted another ouerthrowne a mightie Princes power in the Field landed our Army in three seuerall places of his Kingdome marched seuen dayes in the heart of his Country lyen three nights in the Suburbs of his principall Citie beaten his forces into the Gates thereof and possessed two of his frontier Forts as shall in discourse thereof more particularly appeare But our Army which hath not cost her Maiestie much aboue the third part of one yeeres expences in the Low-countries hath already spoyled a great part of the prouision hee had made at the Groine of all sorts for a new voyage into England burnt three of his Ships whereof one was the second in the last yeeres expedition called S. Iuan de Colorado taken from him aboue 150. Peeces of good artillery cut off more then 60. Hulkes and 20. French Ships well manned fit and ready to serue him for men of warre against vs laden for his store with Corne Victualls Masts Cables and other merchandizes slaine and taken the principall men of Warre hee had in Galitia made Don Pedro Enriques de Gusman Conde de Fuentes Generall of his forces in Portugall shamefully run at Peniche laid along of his best Commander in Lisbon wherefore I directly conclude that this proceeding is the most safe
came all together with friendly salutations and gratulations one to another which they tearme by the name of Hayling a ceremonie done solemnly and in very good order with sound of Trumpets and noise of cheerefull voyces and in such sort performed as was no small encouragement one to the other beside a true report of all such accidents as had happened in their squadrons Hitherto as I said our iourney was most prosperous and all our ships in very good plight more then that the Mary Rose by some mischance either sprang or spent her foreyard and two dayes after Sir Robert Crosse had in a manner the like mischance Now being thus betweene the North Cape and Cape S. Vincent and yet keeping such a course a loofe that by no meanes those from the shoare might be able to descrie vs The tenth of Iune a French Barke and a Flemming comming from the coast of Barbarie were brought in by some of our company but they were both of them very honorably and well vsed by the Lords Generall and so after a few dayes tarrying were peaceably sent away after that they had conferred with them about such matters as was thought good in their honorable wisedomes The twelfth of the same moneth Sir Richard Leuison Knight assisted with Sir Christopher Blunt fought with three Hamburgers and in that fight slew two of them and hurt eleuen and in the end brought them all three in The next day after Sir Richard Weston meeting with a Flemming who refused to vaile his foretop with the like good courage and resolution attempted to bring him in The fight continued very hot betweene them for a good space in the end the Swan wherein the said Sir Richard was had her forebeake strooken off and hauing spent before in fight the one side of her tire of Ordnance while she prepared to cast about and to bestow on him the other side in the meane time the Elemming taking his opportunitie did get almost halfe a league from him and so for that time made his escape And yet the next day after the said Flemming being in a manner got to the very mouth of the Riuer vp to Lisbone was taken and brought in by Master Dorrell being Captaine of the Iohn and Francis of London The 13. 14. and 15. dayes certaine little stragling Carauels were taken by certaine of the Fleete and in one of them a yong beggerly Fryer vtterly vnlearned with a great packet of Letters for Lisbon The 18. day early in the morning we tooke an Irishman and he came directly from Cadiz hauing beene there but the day before at twelue of the clocke at high noone This man being examined told truely that there was now great store of shipping at Cadiz and with them eighteene or nineteene Galhes in a readinesse and that among those ships there were diuers of the Kings best and namely that the Philip of Spaine was amongst them but what their intent was hee could not tell This man was commanded also to giue his attendance The 20. of Iune being Sunday wee came before Cadiz very early in the morning and in all this time as yet the whole Nauie had not lost either by sicknesse or by any other manner of waies six men to my knowledge Thus then I say being all in good plight and strong the 20. of Iune we came to Cadiz and there very early in the morning presented our selues before the Towne riding about a league or something lesse from it The Sea at that instant went marueilous high and the winde was exceeding large Notwithstanding a Counsell being called our Lords Generall forthwith attempted with all expedition to land some certaine Companies of their men at the West side of the Towne by certaine long Boats light horsemen Pinnaces Barges made for the purpose but could not compasse it and in the attempting thereof they chanced to sinke one of theâ— Barges with some fourescore good souldiers well appointed in her and yet by good hap and great care the men were all saued excepting eight And therefore they were constrained to put off their landing till another more conuenient time That morning very timely there lighted a very faire Doue vpon the maine yard of the Lord Admirals ship and there she sat very quietly for the space of three or foure houres And as at our very first comming to Cadiz this chanced so likewise on the very last day of our departing from the said Towne another Doue presented her selfe in the selfe same order into the same ship and presently grew wonderfull tame and familiar to vs all and did so still keepe vs company euen till our arriuall here in England We no sooner presented our selues but presently a goodly sort of tall Spanish Ships came out of the mouth of the Bay of Cadiz the Gallies accompanying them in such good order and so placed as all of them might well succour each other and therewithall kept themselues very close to their Towne the Castle and the Forts for their better guard and defence abiding there still and expecting our further determination All that day passed being very rough and boisterous and little or nothing could be done more then that about the euening there passed some friendly and kinde salutations sent one from the other in warlike manner by discharging certaine great Peeces On monday morning being the 21. day the winde and weather being become moderate and fauourable betweene fiue and six of the clocke in the morning our ships in the name of the Almighty God and in defence of the honour of England without any further delay with all speed courage and alacritie did set vpon the Spanish ships being then vnder saile and making out of the mouth of the Bay of Cadiz vp toward Puente de Suaç◠on Granada side being in number 59. tall ships with 19. or 20. Gallies attending vpon them forced in such good order and reasonable distance as they might still annoy vs and alwaies relieue themselues Interchangeably 〈◊〉 hauing likewise the Castle Forts and Towne continually to assist them and theirs and alwayes ready to play vpon vs and ours In most mens opinions it seemed that the enemy had a wonderfull aduantage of vs all circumstances being well weighed but especially the straightnesse of the place and the naturall forme and situation of the Bay itselfe being rightly considered For albeit the very Bay it selfe is very large and exceeding beautifull so that from Câ—diz to Port S. Mary is some six or seuen English miles ouer or there abouâ—s yet be there many rockes shelues sands and shallowes in it so that the very channell and place for sea roome is not aboue two or three miles yea and in some places not so much for the ships of any great burthen to make way in but that they must either be set on gâ—ound or else constrained to run foule one on another All this notwithstanding with great and inuincible courage the Lords
with as much sumptuousnesse as they could get brauing therein their conquered Foes and setting to the shew of the world the fruits of their Ualour and Trauailes Whereas wee for the most part contrariwise going out brauely and returning home againe beggarly leaue no other testimony nor records of our Enterprises and Victories either to the liuing or to posteritie then the Merchants bookes wherin we are deep plunged euen to the morgage or sale of our Inheritance to conuert the true honor of Souldery into effeminate pompe and delicacy But now to the matter We hauing in this Fort repaired and supplied the defects of our weather beaten Nauie onely attended the fauour of the winds wherein it seemed the heauens were vtter enemies to our designes For during the space of an whole moneth together after wee were againe readie the weather stood flat opposite to our course insomuch that wee were not able to worke our selues out of the Harbour And in this consumption of Time we lost the best season of the yeere for our purpose and also greatly decayed our victualls and prouisions besides the number of our Souldiers and Mariners that daily diminished And about this time the Lord Rich finding himselfe as many others did altogether vnable to indure the inconueniences of the Seas in a long and toilesome voyage tooke his leaue of our Generall and gaue ouer the iourney In this extreamitie of contrary windes and crosse fortunes against which the policie and power of man could not preuaile our Generall with the aduice of his counsell resolued vpon some other course and to fashion his enterprises according to opportunitie and the proportion of the meanes that remained And thereupon cashing the greatest part of his Land Armie hee onely retained one thousand of the best Souldiers as was thought most of them being Companies brought out of the Low-Countries And also at that time hee discharged diuers of the smaller Ships and many of the Victuallers taking out of them such prouisions and store as remained to supply that which was spent and to lengthen out the time for those lesser numbers that were to be imployed And whilest these things were thus altering and ordering and committed to the care and charge of discreet Officers Our Admirall himselfe with his Reare-Admirall resolued to ride post to the Court to receiue further directions or approbation in that he intended for her Maiestie and the Lords of the Councell Leauing the charge both of the Nauie and Souldiers in his absence with the Lord Thomas Howard his Vice-Admirall and the Lord Mountioy his Leiftenant Generall by Land whom hee authorised together with the Counsell of Warre to marshall those affaires as occasion required Here by it may be easily coniectured what it is for men to vndertake Sea-actions that haue not great meanes to follow the same with prouisions and allowance of superfluitie to meet with lets and misaduentures and not to depend on the bare ordinary prouisions of a set proportion For by this great crosse of ours wee may well take knowledge how vncertaine and difficult it is to set out and prepare a Sea Army except it bee on the purse and defraies of a Prince able and willing to supply the expences and hinderances of such wast and accidents as doe many times happen by want of windes when all things else are in readinesse wherein oftentimes the ouerslipping and not taking of six houres aduantage of winde when it hath serued hath ouerthrowne a Uoyage And it hath to my knowledge so fallen out that some Ships that haue taken a present gale of a day by the benefit thereof haue performed their Uoyage and returning againe into the Harbour finding others of their consorts bound for the same place and ready at the same time still sticking fast at ancor by leesing the same opportunitie In this absence of our Generall at the Court there fell out such extreame stormy weather as that it greatly troubled and puzled our Ships both in Plimouth Road and in the Cat Water insomuch that many of their ancors came home and a Ship of the Reare-Admiralls of three hundred Tunnes called the Roe-buck draue a ground and bulged her selfe and so became vnseruiceable for that iourney although much paines and care was taken of all hands and specially by our Vice-Admirall himselfe in his owne person to haue preserued her During all this time of our abode in Plimouth which was some six or seuen weekes we neither found eyther want or dearth of any manner of victualls either in the Towne where our Mariners were daily resident or in the Countrey where the Land Army was quartered nor yet that extreame manner of inhaunsing the prices of all things vsed in London and in other places of the Realme vpon the extraordinary assembling of any such great troupes And withall it is strange to see how happily that poore corner of England doth often receiue and sustaine so many Armies and Fleets as doe there many times meet without any of those inconueniences or alterations that vpon the like occasion are found in many other more rich and fruitfull parts of the Kingdome Our Generall as is aforesaid hauing spent now sixe or seuen dayes in that iourney to the Court returned with a resolution to continue the voyage to the Seas and there as intelligence fell out to follow the best courses in spending the rest of the Summer and the remainder of his victualls all sorts being very sorry that so great preparations should haue vtterly qâ—ailed without effecting or attempting something of worth Wee therefore now proposed to our selues that by tarrying out till the last of October for the which time we were victualled after the Land Army was discharged wee might range the Coast of Spaine and so doe seruice in some of the Kings shipping or else lying in the height betweene the Rocke and the South Cape wee might intercept some Indian Fleet or Carrackes either outwards or homeward s bound or at the least wee might meete and fight with the Adelantado who was then saide to bee preparing of a Fleet and ready to put to the Seas Besides there was a brute giuen out thaâ— our Generall meant to attempt the Groyne or Ferrall and there to distresse some of the Kings shipping that lay in the Harbour But whatsoeuer pretences and speeches were giuen out for that matter both our Generall and the wisest of his Counsell of Warre did well enough knowâ— that the Groyne or Ferrall were then no morsells fit for our mouthes our Forces being so abated and those places so well warned and prouided for by our long delayes and impediments besides there was no likelihood that wee would euer ingage so many of her Maiesties best Ships within the circuit and mercy of those Harbours vpon so great disaduantage and hazard as they must haue adâ—entured in doing any good on any of them as they were then furnished But wee daily see that it is
bulged And in this desperate extremitie they saw no other way left but how they might with Boates and Rafts saue the men and forsake the Shippe some being of one opinion and some of another as hope or despaire led them This Deriuall being then prisoner in the Bilbowes sent word to â—he Admirall that hee knew well the lying of that Land and would direct them a way how to saue the Ship and all the company if hee would promise him on his Faith and Honour to get his Pardon when hee came home in recompence thereof The Admirall willingly accepted the proffer and ingaged his Faith for the performance of his demand and taking him out of the Bilbowes bad him be stir himselfe Whereunto Deriuall answered In hope you will saue my life according to your Word and Faith giuen I will by Gods helpe saue all yours but if I thought otherwise I had rather here drowne with so good company then hee hanged at home alone The Admirall bidde him not doubt it but follow his businesse Whereupon Deriual presently commanded the Master and Mariners to hoyse vp all their Sayles they could make to the very Bats end which was cleane contrary to that they had done before for fearing the mighty winds they had strooke all their sayles and so lâ—y thumping on the Sands but now the strong gale hauing filled all their sayles still as the billow rose it draue the Ship forwards and so in foure or fiâ—e shoues being driuen with the violence of the windes and the waues with his stâ—rraâ—es he cut cleane through and athwart the Sand and floated into the Sea This was a dâ—sperate remede for adâ—sperate danger for if hee had not vsed the benefit of her sayles and carried her athwart the Ship being a strong built vessell shee would still haue layen tumbling on the Sand and at last broken her selfe Notwithstanding this good seruice done by Deriuall when hee came home his reward was an halter his offence being remembred and his desert forgotten and yet the Admirall did his best to saue him according to his promise But surely in my poore opinion in such cases a State should doe well for examples sake and for incouragement of others to take notice of such extraordinary seruices and to remember that vertue deserues no lesse to bee cherished then vice to be chastised and that to whom a State committeth the trust or confidence of a Generalls or Admiralls place it should also allow him the honor to make good his word for any thing that concernes the aduancement of the seruice wherewith hoe is put in trust But I will returne againe to Sir George Carew whom we left tottering in his wrackt Ship and in a great storme for I haue occasion here to stand somewhat vpon the Relation of his hard aduentures after his disaster because I haue heard it by many that were with him in the Ship often and at large discoursed of and himselfe being a princicall Officer in the Action shipt in a vessell of great charge it cannot bee reputed as a digression or impertinent from the matter for small is the reward of those that so resolutely engage and expose their liues for the seruice of their Prince and Countrey if they should not bee allowed the comfort of honourable memory After the departure of the Earle of Southampton from the S. Mathew as aforesaid many Counsells in this distressed Ship were held for the cutting of her Mayne Mast ouer-board which with rowling was growne at last to be so loose as that it was continually feared that it would breake in the Stop and when the Carpenters were ready to begin that worke the storme ceased and the Seas began to calme wherein finding comfort they made of a spare top Mast a Iury Fore-mast and the Pinnace sayle serued for a Fore-sayle In this pittifull estate the Ship still running before the winde which shee could not otherwise doe by reason of her small Fore-sayle within foure dayes after by the goodnesse of God came safely to an anchor at the I le of Saint Martreines in France where Sir George Carew made all the meanes hee might to get a new Mast whereby hee might follow the Fleet. But vpon all that Coast hee could not prouide himselfe of any to fit so great a Gallyon And therefore of necessitie hauing setled his Mayne-mast he returned for England and within few dayes arriued in the Hauen of Portsmouth Hee thus hauing brought the Saint Mathew beyond all hope safe within a good Harbour not any thing disamayd with past perills presently dispatched Captain Francis Slingsby in post to the Court to aduertise the Lords of her Maiesties Councell of the misfortunes which had befalne him and there withall humbly desired that he might be permitted to take her Maiesties ship called the Aduenture which was then in that Harbour and in her to follow the Fleet which being granted he shipped himselfe in her and according to the instructions which were deliuered to euery Captaine of the Fleet hee sought for the Admirall at the Groyne which was the first Randeuous set downe in the instructions aforesaid from thence hee made to the Rocke and not finding the Fleet at either of these places he sailed to the Cape Saint Vincent where it was resolued by the Lord Admirall and Councell of the Warre to stand off and on and to attend the comming home of the West Indies Fleet. There hee had intelligence by a small man of Warre of Plimouth that the Generall with the whole Fleet was at the Ilands of the Asores whereunto he directeth his course And when hee was as hee esteemed within one hundred leagues of the Tercera he had intelligence by another small man of Warre in the which a man of Sir William Brookes was Captaine that followed the Fleet for purchase that the Lord Generall in his opâ—nion was at that time vpon the Coast of England for hee had left the Ilands fourteene daies before the Aduenture and he did meet vpon which intelligence he changed his course for England And not sarre from Vshent in the night hee fell into the middest of a great Spanish Fleet which had bin with the Adelantado vpon the Coast of England then homeward bound but the night being stormy he escaped that perill and yet not without great danger For one of the Spanish Gallions which was supposed to bee the Admirall for shee carried a mightie Lanthorne in her Poope passed so neere to the Aduenture that their Mayne-yards in the end were foule one of the other so as they hardly auoyded their stemming of their Ships which in all likelihood must haue sunke one or both With this storme the Aduenture was forced into Ireland into Corke Hauen in Munster where hee repaired his Ship of certaine leakes shee had and also mended her Mayne Mast which was strangely shiuered with a whirlewind And then putting to Sea againe for England a little
1745. The religions orders in Bermudas vnder the said Gouernour 1746. Bermudas possession taken their solemnities Preaching Administration of the Sacraments mariage rites c. 1746. Bermudas crosse erected by Sir Thomas 〈◊〉 in memoriall of his deliuerie the inscription 1747. Bermudas plantation by the English 1793 1794. Articles proposed to the plantationers 1795. Bermudas store of Ambergreece 1796. Bermudas geographically described 1798. The soile ibid. With other commodities at large 1799 1800. seq Another desâ—â—iption of its â—auer all excellencies 1806 Bermuda City in Virginia 1767 1768 Berrias making drinke of a restrictiue operation 1739 Berria a Riuer 1206 Beuer-skins very plentifull in Canada and New England 1842 Beuers burnt by Sauages 1644 Biarataca a beast in Brasile that killeth with his stincking smell men and dogs 1303 Biesaie a nation neere the Riuer Parana in the West Indies 1364 Bigrorgia Indians of Brasile 1300 Bird-land one of the Virgin Ilands in the West Indies 1159 Birds incredibly plentifull there 1159 1160 Birds strange in Brasile 1305 1306 Birds that haue two generations that dance that sound like bels that haue three skins that haue hornes ibid. Birds that bring tidings of ships ariuall whose fat is good for loosenesse birds that die and liue againe their seuerall names 1316 1317. Birds in America very delicate and glittering their natures names and diuersities 1329. A bird of a most monstrous bill 1330. A bird no bigger then a Drone Bee that makes most harmonious melody 1330. Birds beleeued by the Barbarians to bee sent from their friends with newes 1330. Birds like Snipes that discouer dangerous sheales 1374. Birds taken with hooke and liue 1383. Their dâ—scription ibid. Birds worshipped as gods 1560 Birds strangely taken in the Bermudas by men yelling and howling 1741 Biscaines a sauage people inhabiting neere Grand Bay on the north of New-found Land 1882 Biscouers vse to fight well 1150 Bishop of Cusco taken prisoner by the English at Cadiz he is set at liberty without ransome 1933 Bishop and his Clerkes certaine Rockes on the north side of Silley so called 1967 Blanches Bay 1386 Blancke a place whither the French Biscaines and Portugals yeerely repaire for Fish neere the South Cape of New-found Land 1886 Blacke-Pinace sunke 1167 Blacke-Rocke a place yeerely fished by three or foure hundred sayle of Spaniards 1837 Blanco Iland 1â—66 Blasâ—â— a Frier of the Order of Franciseus of Siuill being in great extremity through the slauish bondage of the Spaniards was releeued by the Sauages of the I le of Dominica 1833 A Blazing-star in the yeare 1590. Ouer Tercera 1678. Another ouer England Anno 1606 page 1685 Bloody fiâ—x rife and the causes thereof 1149 Blew-beâ—ds wel sold for two or three hundred bushels of corne 1710 Bores in Brasile that haue their nauels on their backes by the sent of which the Dogs hunt and desiroy them 1301 Boates of strange forme and fashion 1504. Bâ—ates onely of â—ollowed trees by the Indians of New France 1633 A Boat that sailed from the Bermudas to Ireland 1803. And there hangd vp for a monument ibid. Boâ—eyua Snakes among the Sauages 1210 Bogs and watry places engendring euill diseases 1623 1624 Boicupecanga a kind of Snake that hath venemous prickles on his backe 1303 Bolus a Riuer in Virginia the commodities and inhabitants 1693 Bonas Ayres a place in the riuer of Plate 1218 Bonito or Spanish Mackarell 1376 Boarding how to bee avoided in a Sea-fight 1405 Borsis a towne taken by Captaine Petuin in the Portugall voyage 1926 Boybona an Indian name of a mountaine in Brasile in English the Rotten Whale 1240 Boycininga and Boiciningpeba certain snakes in Brasile that haue bels in their tailes and are very poysonous 1304 Boyes of the Indians not suffered to take Tobacco their reuerence to their elders their habit c. 1869 Boytiapua a Frog-eating Snake or Serpent wherewith if a barren womans hips be strooke the Indians say she presently conceiues with child 1303 Boynara a place in the Indies 1246 Boisterous Seas not agreeable to London delicacie 1941 Brabisse Riuer and the particular names of the Riuers betweene it and the Amazons and Nations 1286 Bracheo neere the Paretaes in the West Indies 1246 Branco de Malambo 1434 Brasile the Rivers Capes and Ports thereof described their danger or safety for Navigators 1237 1238. seq Brasile when first found and discovered and by whom 1437. The controversie concerning it betweene the Spaniards and Portugals 1437 Brasile the difficulty of sayling thither some times of the yeare 1156 1157 A Brasilian brought to K. Henry the eighth in his wilde accoustrements 1179 Brasile is sixe hundred leagues from the Streights of Mâ—gellane 1193 Brasilian coasts full of Shoales 1195 Brasilian Sauages 1225 1226. seq strange and monstrous Beasts in Brasile their names 1242 1243. Brasilians their nature subâ—â—ction man-eating shooting nakednes flat-heads 1243. plenty of mynes 1243. Brasil and Brasilians described 1289 seq their opinion of an Iland of God of their soule and paradise ibid. Their mariages-rites drinkings diet ruling children liberalitie drunkennesse rudenesse manner of eating 1290. Their lodging nakednesse modestie haire houses child-birth ceremonies loue of children and education 1291. Their entertaining strangers with weeping welcome their hospitalitie their drinking smoake of Petigina their traffiquing ornaments the vsage of their wiues iealousie musicke 1292. Singing instruments loue of poetry their burials and excessiue lamentation tooles weapons archerie their arts quick-sightednesse trauels swimming fishing swords 1293 1294. Their manner of eating mans flesh and divers their ceremonies at large 1295 1296 1297. Their creating Gentlemen the badges thereof and their three titles Abaetes Murubixabâ— Moçacara 1297. Their languages and nations ibid. The climate seasons nature of the soyle 1300 Varietie of strange wilde beasts 1301 1302 1303. Diversity of fearfull Serpents and the venome of â—hat climate 1303 1304. The varietie of Pâ—â—ats and strangenesse of other Bird 1305 1306. Diversities and wonders of their trees and fruits for Physick and 〈◊〉 h 〈…〉 se the severall names of their trees and plants 1307 1308 1309. Rare and admirable plants their severall names and wonders at large 1310 1311 1312. Their multitude and singularitie of fishes and their names at large 1314 1315 seq Their Fish that liveth altogether in Salt-water and their names 1316 1317. The delicate fresh-water of Brasile and Rivers ibid. Theiâ— strange vast and fearfull sea-serpents and their severall names 1317 1318 What Portugall commodities in Brasile 1319. Brasile hath few Lice and Fleas but infinite store of venemous gnats ibid. Articles for the good of Brasile to the Spanish King 1320 seq The want of iustice and the irregularitie of those parts 1321. Their dis-respect of the Iesuits in the matters of counsaile ibid. How cruelly the Brasilians are dealt with by the Portugals 1321. seq Their want of instruction and inhumane slauerie 1324. Brasils beasts plants and other living things described 1325 1326. seq Brasile wood ibid. Difference of
her selfe on ground for feare of the English 1964 Carracks taken and burnt by English Captaines 1145 1147 1148 Carracks not so great as wealthy 1150 Carracks vsed to returne from the Indies at the Acores by September 1169 A Carrack with foure millions and a halfe of treasure burnt in Port-Ricco 1171 Great Carrack fired 1182. Another taken 1183 Carchconos Indians 1364 Carcariso Indians so called 1353 Caribes neere Orenoco 1249 great enemies to the Indians 1261 Carios Sauages their nature commodities customes towne fortification c. described 1351 Captaine Carre slaine in the Portugall Voyage 1924 Caruolos Sauages their nature and description 1232 Carruco certaine Sauages in Florida 1510 Capt. Carsey slaine in the Portugal Voyage 1924 Cartagena assaulted and taken 1182 Its description and force 1419 1434. T is massacred by Spaniards 1584 A Caruell stolne by English captiues 1151 Cascais a towne of Portugall forsaken at the approach of the English 1923 Casiste a great Floridan towne 1541 Casuero Riuer 1248 Casqui a great Gouernour in America his large dominions and townes 1547 1548 Cassaui bread 1146. The maner of making it the goodnesse and description of it 1173 1251 Cassia Fistula in Brasile 1308 Castro a place on the coast of Chili 1442 Castro his discoverie 1447 Casuays a River in the Indies 1223 Cassipa River 1248 Cassipogotos Indians neere Orenoco 1248 Castle of Cascais yeelded to the English 1924 Castle of Saint Philip neere Porto Bello 1244 Catalte a Province in Florida 1553 Catagua Indians 1300 Saint Catalina Iland 1438 Caturi River 1248 Catamaya a towne in Florida 1550 Cattle infinite store in Port-Ricco 1171 Cat of the Mountaine called by the Indians Marcayahite store in Brasile 1229 Cauoques a language of some Indians in Florida 1519 Cawas a Mountaine in Port Ricco 1170 Caxamalca a large Indian Citie described with its chiefe ornaments 1489 Cayas a towne of Florida 1549 Caycooscoocooro a towne in the River Marwin inhabited by the Arwaccas Savages 1283 Cazique a Title of dignitie among the Savages as much as to say a Lord. 1502 Cedars in New-France 1622. In the Bermudas 1739. Cedars in Alexandria reported by the Iewes to be them of Libanus that beare old and new fruit all the yeare ibid. Cedars ill for shipping 1747 Ceuola a Province 1560. In it are seuen Cities neere together their manner of making houses for summer and winter their commodities of Turqueses and Emeraulds their beasts and climate ibid. Chachapuya a Province in America of valiant men and faire women that worship Snakes 1478 Chagre a Riuer in the Indies 1180 Chagnate a towne in Florida 1553 Captaine Chalons his voyage to the Northerne parts his vnfortunate hap to the losse of the whole aduenture 1827 Mr Henry Chaltons voyage to the North of Virginia his coÌ„miseration towards a distressed Frier his taking captiue by the Spaniards his goods divided into the Spanish Ships 1834 Chalaque Province 1539 Champlains voyage into Canada in the yeare 1603 1605 His ariuall at Canada 1606. His discouering of divers Ilands there ibid. His returne 1619 Chauca a valiant Indian Nation descending as they suppose from a a Lyon which they worship for a god 1457 1641 Charges of certaine voyages to Virginia little gaine for losse of life 1842 Charitie a great Ship landing at Plimouth in New England 1856. Charitie of the Indians toward thâ—se which are impoverished by sicknesse 1869. Charitie and courtesie among savages 1345 Chawonock in Virginia its different languages mentioned 1694 Chereno a great Commander in Port Ricco 1169 Chebegnados a towne in Mawooshen 1874 Cherente a River in Florida 1603 Chiaza a Province in Florida 1538 Chickhahamania a River in Virginia 1692. The inhabitants governed by Priests 1692 Chicaca a towne in Florida 1544 Chichilcale a Province in America 1560 M. Chidleys voyage for the Magellane Streights 1187 Children throwne to dogs 1582 Child-birth how and with what ease among the Indians 1263 1868 Chile a rich Country in the Indies 1232. It s description and discouerie by some Spaniards 1442. The taking thereof by the Spaniards and the towne first inhabited by them 1442 China hath two wayes to it through the Streights of Magellane and Caput bonae spei 1193 Chirihuana brutish Indians so called 1475 Chiriguana a Province subiect to Peru 1419 A Chirurgion curing with words 1205 Chisaptack a brooke in Virginia 1692 Chischa a Floridan Province 1540 Choamo a countrey in Port Ricco 1169 Chesepian-Bay 1658 Chesupioc-Bay 1686 Chily a Province subiect to Peru its seuerall townes 1419 Chilca a place in America 1398 Chinca a place in the South Sea 1416 Chinchilla a beast of wondrous estimation by reason of a rich Furr 1395 Cholupaha a towne of Florida 1333 Chouakoet-Bay in New France 1626 Choosa a valley in the South sea 1416 Christs name blasphemed by the perfidie of Spanish-Christians 1450 Christians crueltie to each other exceeding savages 1623 Christians deservedly controuled by the Indians 1449. How thought of by them an Indian definition of a Christian. 1450. Christians eate one another 1508 Chrystall 1230 Chrystall Rocke in Virginia 1772 Chrystall Mountaine 1231 Cholula a part of New Spaine ruinated in respect of the inhabitants by Spaniards 1577 1578 Chullula a place in the South Sea 1418 Chule an Iland poorely inhabited by the Sp 〈…〉 in the South See 〈◊〉 rich with â—â—ld 1392 Churches prof 〈…〉 punished 1163 Ci◠〈◊〉 towne 1561 Cibola a Province in America discouered by the Spaniards 1560 Cicu Indians of Brasile 1299 Cicuic a towne in America 1561 Cilicedemo a mountaine in Guyana 1272 Cinque Llagas a great Carrack fired 1148 Circumcision among Aethiopians 1234 Ciuet Cats 1372 Ciuill dissentions 1452 1453 Siâ— Nicholas Cliffords death by a shot as hee was at supper 1184 A Climate vnsufferably hot and within sixe miles againe intolerably cold 1420 Coaio's or Coucho's Indians 1516 Cobe a place neere Hauana in the West Indies 1246 Cobrus vide Serpent Coca a Floridan Countrey the townes and commodities therein 1540 Coche an I le neere Margarita 1186 A Cocke treading a sow another crowing clearely within twelue houres it was hatched 1805 Cocos trees and their fruit described 1371 1372 1173 Corwina a towne 1279 Coiula a Province in New-Spain 1558 Cold very extreame freezing men to death 1204 1205. vid. winter Collick how cured 1308 Colliman a precious guâ—â—e in Guiana for sundry diseases 1276 Colonies in Virginia the first 1645 1683 1684 Colonies plantation requireth first afaire land and a safe harbour 1664. Colonies in Virginia on what conditions granted as it appeareth by the Patent 1683 1684 Colonel Bret slain in the Portugal Voyage 1924 Comana a townes name 1266. It s description and climate ibid. Coman Ibes Inhabitants in the Indies 1248 Commanders how farre to trust Officers 1402 Comorratty a towne in the River Maâ—win in America 1283 Compasse vsed in travelling sandie Countries 1242 Compostella Citie 1528 Conduit-head 1384 Conde de Andrada his Armie 1920 Conception a town in Chili 1443 Concoere a towne
in America inhabited by Sauages 1283 Congo a Region in Affrica the King thereof his great strength his Christian Religion guard pompe riding on Elephants rites of State 1234 Conibas lake 1566. Neere it a stately Citie of Indians their ornament and great fortification 1566 Connies of two sorts in Florida the manner how they are taken by the Indians there 1551 Conauacus chiefe Prince of the great people of Nanohigganset his challenge to the English men he is terrified by a present of powder and shot 1854 Coniuration vsed of the Indians being in distresse for want of raine 1867 Conversion of sinners a worke meritorious witnesse a Spanish Captaine 1558 Content a small Ship of Sir George Carews fought with three great Spanish Ships of six hundred tuns a piece 1186 Cooligoa a Province in Florida 1549 Cocunibo an excellent and safe harbor in the West Indies 1394. The markes whereby to finde it ibid. Cordoua-towne 1446 Cooropan a place ten dayes iourney from the head of the River Marrawin 1285. Directions for the iourney betwixt Marrawin and Cooropan ibid. Directions to Cooropan from the head of the River Sehnama 1286 Cooshebery a Prouince in Guiana the description pleasantnesse healthinesse and commodities thereof 7171 Corburrimore a towne of the Epuremei in the Indies 1285 Cape Corientes 1147 Corne how kept in Tercera 1669 Corn-hil a place in New-England where the Savages were went to hide their corne 1845. Corne much encreaseth in New-England 1871 Coro a towne in America 1258 The fruitfulnesse commodities thereof 1258 Corrall 1516 Combination of the English forces is New-England 1843 Complaint of a Sauage woman for her sonnes losse stolne away by Hunt an Englishman 1853 Copiapo a towne of Chili in the Indies 144â— Coquinibo an American towne 144â— Coresao Iland how situate 1146 Coro a towne and Castle burnt by Captain Preston and Captainâ— Summers 1186 Cororoespe or the River of Toads in America 1223 Cortez a Spaniard contesteth with Don Antonio de Mendoza for discoveries of land sendeth forth Francis Vllua with a Fleet of three Ships for that purpose 1560 Corupeo a spirit vsing to possesse and vexe the Americans 1213 Casnero River 1248 Costa Ricca a West Indian towne copious with gold 1419 1446 Covetousnesse the cause of the dispeopling the Indies by the Spaniards 1569 Couetousnesse is an Idoll vnto which the Spaniards haue sacrificed millions of Indians 1602 1603 Couetousnesse reproved by a Savage 1331 A provinciall Councell held at Lyma 1421 Counsaile vsed among the Indians 1270 Countries vnhealthy 1360 Countries very healthy 1274 Countries vnknowne and description of them 1383 1334 Cowab a Mountaine 1271 Cowardlinesse of the Indians 1154 Cowardlinesse of the Master of the Ree-Bucke in Brasile 1197 Cozco the Imperiall City of Peru the opinion the Inhabitants have of it the admir able Temple of the Sunne in it rich hangings images profuse ornaments Chappels roofes plates gardens heapes all Church-instruments in gold their priests and charinesse of their Temple 1464 1465. Their divers Monasteries their riches manner in mariages care of Infants 1457. Their super stition feasts braverie fasts solemn feasts for the Sunne 1472. Their adoration sacrifices solemnized at the rising thereof holy fire festivall eating drunkennesse 1473 Their sooth-saying ibid. Manner of creating Knights and Ceremonies 1474. Cozco also described with its situation fortification and splendour 1496 1497 Crabs on the land in great abundance 1172 1330 Ten or twelue sorts of Crabs 1315 Crocodiles by the Indians called Aligartos 1228. Their description and maner of fishing for them and bait ib. His Cods are muske ib. Crocodiles in America harmlesse and kept tame 1326. Crocodiles in great Scoules 1400. Saint Croix point and the countrey described 1611 1622 Crooroorere a Suppay towne in the Indies 1285 Crosses erected by the Spaniards in New-Spaine intoken of possession 1557 The Crozier a Starre neere the Pole antartick 1157 Crokemago a Province in Mawooshen neere the River Shawakotoc 1875 Cruelty is companion of cowardize 1395. And feare ibid. Requited in the Spanish Gouernour by the Indians 1449. Cruelty cruelly rewarded 1959 Cuba an Iland described 1147. It s want of fortification the chiefe Port Lahauana wherein is a castle of Spaniards 1415. The length and breadth thereof and the Christian townes thereof named 1529. The King commonaltie men women and sucking children how many murdered by Spaniards 1572 Cueremagbas Indians so called their nature strength courtesic and commodities 1351 Cueruo one of the Azories Iles taking its name from the multitude of Crows breeding in that place 1939 Cuigbe Indians 1299 Cuigtaio Brasilians so called 1299 Cuimechi warlike Indians that wander in droues in the mountains to seeke food 1561 Cuinao Province 1557 Cuinquiro a place in New Spaine 1557 Cuiseo Province taken by the Spaniards 1558 Culiazzon a Nation in the Indies 1527 Cultalculebes Indians of Florida 1519 Cumberlands first Voyage discovered 1141. The time when they set forth his ships and company ib. His arivall at Brasile 1142. Hee taketh foure Ships from the Portingall ibid. The hinderance of his Voyage for the South sea his disastrous losse of a Hulke men and goods his returne to England ibid. His second voyage his acts at Sluce the 88 service his company returne 1142 His third voyage ibid. His ariuall at Saint Michael and attempt there danger by a Fish ibid. Taketh a prize from the Spaniards the euasion of some of his men with a small Boat 1143. His surpriz all of Fiall a town in Tercera ibid. His losse of men and danger of his person ibid. His great want of drinke his clemencie and equity ibid. The number of his prizes taken in the voyage his returne 1144. His fourth voyage purchase losse returne for England ibid. His fifth voyage hindrances defeating retiring to London and committing the charge to Captaine Norton ibid. His gaines by the Portingal Carrack taken in that voyage 1145 1146. His sixth voyage purchases sicknesse returne ibid. The seuenth voyage ibid. The eighth voyage and the surprizo of a Carrack 1147. The ninth voyages successe 1148. The tenth voyage ibid. Eleventh voyage 1149. Twelfth voyage its preparation company and ships ibid. His meanes to get intelligence ill successe of his plot 1150. Ariues at the Canaries 1151. His care and government of his company 1151. His discreetnesse and guidance by reason 1152. His proiects ibid. His ariuall at Dominica and entertainment ibid. His comming to Port-Ricco 1153 1160. To the Canaries 1155. His perill at the assault of Port-Ricco 1161. Besicging Fort-Mora his iustice severitie and taking the fortresse 1162 1163. Offers the ransoming of Port-Ricco departeth hence 1168 1169. Meetes with his Fleet by Flores 1176. His returne and danger on the coast of Normandie 1176 His vnfortunate missing the Spanish ships at the Azores where hee lost forty millions 1673. And others of fiue millions ibid. Cumana a towne 1186 1248 Cumpehe Brasilian Sauages so called 1299 Cunames Indians in New Mexico their townes and faculties of painting described 1561 Cunarreo
conquered foe 1905 Iohn Drake liued 15 moneths with the savages 1186. His mishaps 1440 1441. His fame gotten by his iourney to the West Indies and about the World 1916 Drano a River neere Orenoco It s vnhealthy passage 1250 Dreames sceming ominous 1191 Drinke to some poison to other bodies beneficiall although the very same 1173. Great drinkingmatch by the Indians 1285. Drink made of roots great want of drink 1364. It s quality and varietie among the Indians 1381. Drinking esteemed by those of Peru the greatest courtesie that can be offered by King or Subiect 1473. Strange drinking 1519. Drinke made of Berries at the Bermudas 1739. Drinke made of Plummes in Virginia 1784. Scarcitie of drinke 1143 Drowth extraordinarie in new-New-England 1866 Drugs in Guiana 1276 Drunkennesse a vice of Savages 1189 1473. Drunkennesse like to ouerthrow an English Armie 1916 Ducks the curiousnesse of making their nests in the Magellane Streights 1385 Dudley viz. Sir Robert Dudley his voyage and successe to Trinidada and the coast of Paria c. 1186 Duke of Medina his kindnesse to the English 1834. His yearely tribute of the Fishers of Tunny-Mullit and Purgos 1837. His preparation for the Spanish Fleet in Anno 1588 1895 Duke of Parma his forces in 88 1902. His apparell for horses 1903. His vaine hope of the Crowne of England 1907 Duke of Medina is prohibited the Court because hee returned without the English Crowne 1910 Duke of Parma's force against England 1895 Capt. Du Pont his voyages into the New-found-lands 1643 A Dutchmans courtesie to the English 1261. Dutchmens treachery to the Englishmens inhabiting Virginia 1841 Dutchmens fals-heartednesse 1721 And abuse of Capt. Smith by ioyning to Powhatan 1723. Their treacherie frustrateth his attempt for the surprizall of Powhatans house 1725. Their plot to kill Capt. Smith and fruitlesse issue 1726. Their continued base treacherie and deserved pension one comming to a miserable and among the English the others having their braines beaten out by Savages 1729 E. EArle of Essex his worthy acts 1917. His valorous chalenge in Portugall Voyage 1924. His voyage to the Iles. of Azores 1935. His trouble travell and arivall Hee taketh three Spanish Ships 1937 Earth medicinable earth like guâ—me in Virginia 1765. Earth red like terra sigillata 1765 Earth-quakes 1476 Earth-quakes frequent in Tercera 1670. A terrible Earth-quake in S Michaels I le and the dreadfull effects thereof 1678 1679 Ease and efferainate life enemies to great practices 1436 East-India warres disburden the Spaniard of West India gold and silver 1815 Ecatepeck supposed the highest mountaine in the world from the top whereof are discerned the north and South seas 1177 Eclipses what conceited to be by some Americans 1462 Echro an Iland neere Port-Ricco 1267 Eggs very hard and sounding like Bels 1306 Ekinnick a kinde of worme that poysoneth the water 1286 Elephants how taken by the Aethiopians 1234 El estado de Arauco the description thereof the fiercenesse of the inhabitants and their opinion of the Spaniards 1442 El Caâ—â—o the Port of Lima 1446 Capt. Ellis his relation of Sir Richard Hawkins his voyage 1416 Q. Elizabeths providence in repairing her Army Royall 1903 Q. Elizabeth denounced excommunicate by Pope 〈◊〉 her subiects are discharged from loyalty and allegeance 1892. Her enemies abroad are disappointed traitors at home taken in their owne pâ—t â—bid Her triumph after the deliverance in 88. 1912 Q. Elizabeths Encomium 1823 Q. Elizabeths martial affairs 1181 Elizabeth-Bay 1386 Elizabeths Ile in Virginia 1648 Its description being thought fit and commodious for plantation 1649. At large 1651. vide Ile of Elizabeth Elizabeth her manifold dangers and gracious deliverances 1890 Elizabeth Iles inhabitants described their ornaments nature proportion wittinesse courtesie yet theeverie 1651. The description of the climate ibid. Embalming by the Indians how well performed 1459 Embassage from the English to the Massasoyt chiefe Commander of the Savages in Pacanokick 1851 Embroderie exercised among the Savages 1560 Emeralds of inestimable worth 1420 1446. An Emerald as big as an Estriches Egge and therefore was adored by the Indians 1481. Emerald store 1560 Emeria the easter most part of Dorado 1247 Enemies to bee kept in awe as the Spaniards by the Earle of Cumberland at Port-Ricco who though he meant not to spoile their towne yet told them not so much 1186 Enemies taken among the Savages are commonly killed and eaten 1217 1218 Engines in warre by the Indians performed 1361 Englishmens discoveries of America 1813 An English Pilots treacherie and adherence to the Spaniards 1773 Englands gaine by Salt-fish Poore-Iohn Salmonds and Pilchards 1837 Englishmen rather desirous to bee renowned for mercy and clemencie then for dreadfull conquest 1959 English miracles by Captain Smith in Virginia such as the Spaniard vsed in the Indies 1727 English-Bay in the Magellane streights the description of the inhabitants 1388 English Captiues delivered by the Duke of Medina 1934 English Nauy returneth from Azores Iles 1968 English forces mustered 1903 English gallants reprehended for their vnprouidence in going to warre 1942 English inhabiting the River Wiapoco 1270 Englishmen chusing rather to trust God and the Sea then the deuill and the Spaniards 1186 Englishmen striking terrour in the Charibes 1273. Take possession of the Mountaine Gomerigo 1278 English mens nature 1440 Englishmen slaine in Virginia by the treacherie of the Indians and the cause why 1841 Englishmens encounters in New-England 1841 Englishmen cheat the Indian of their victuals and turne savage 1865 Englishmens throats cut by the Portingals 1959 English fugitiues appointed to giue the first onset against their owne Nation 1908 Englishmen sinke the Spanish ships or take them 1673 1674 English Fleet set forth and successe 1676 English returne from the pursuit of the Spaniards 1910 English ships by their nimblenesse farre exceeding the Spanish Galliasses 1905 English victory ioyned with courtesie 1677 English famine and mortalitie in Virginia 1690 English souldiers dye with drinking of water 1927 E 〈…〉 sh desire a battell with the Portingals 1924 English forbidden to furnish the Spaniard with munition 1927 Enmity imparted by sending a rattle Snakes-skinne full of arroweâ— 1854 Entertainment how strange among the Savages of Pores 1208 1292. Among Brasilians Enuy espyeth more inpretended then in professed enemies 1959 Eparigotos enemies to the Epuremi in India 1248 Epeoya a great Iland in Brasile 1241. Called by the Indians Sapeawera ibid. Epuremi Indians neere the River Orenoco 1248 Equibone a towne at the foot of Marwin in America inhabited by the Arwaccas and Parawagotos Savages 1283 Eregooda a place neere Orenoco 1248 Escudo an Iland 1185 Estanca that is a farme place where slaues keepe cattle and make Cassani bread among the Indians 1146 Estechemins Savages in Canada enemies to the Irocois 1607 Estriches tame 1230 Eteowbo a mountaine in America 1214 Etepararange a mountaine abounding with gold 1229 Etaoca a place in America 1219 Etapuca a great mountaine in America 1214 Etamatiqua a Cape in Brasile its fitnesse for Navigation 1238.
And description ibid. Etapusick a place in the Indies with singular mynes of gold 1222 Etechemins Savages of New-France that are theeues and treacherous 1626 Etoica a River in Brasile its dangerous Navigation 1240 Euill-peace a towne so named by the Spaniards in Florida and the reason thereof 1533 Europa a River that commeth into Orenoco 1248 Example prevaileth more then precept 1743 F. FAls of water very violent and strange 1610 False-heartednesse how auoided in the treacherous Indians by Spanish policie 1552 False-heartednesse of the Savages called Massacheusets 1859 Of the Indians towards Master Westons men 1865 Famine very vrgent in the Indies 1214. Miserable in the same countrey 1258 Famine among the French-men 1325. Among the Dutch and Spaniards at the River of Plate the vnnaturall effects thereof 1348. Famine among Spaniards 1401 1477 1508. Among the Indians and some few hungry Spaniards 1517 1518. Incredible famine 1526. Famine and mortalitie of the English in Virginia 1690. Famine in great extremitie enforcing man-slaughter and man-eating 1732 Famishing strangely escaped by Andrew Hillyard all his fellowes perishing 1802 1803 Faraon a towne burnt vp by the English in their returne from Cadiz 1934 Fast publikely instituted and observed by the English in New England being in distresse for want of raine 1867 Fasts instituted in England and Zeland for Gods gracious deliverance in 88. 1911 Father Martin Perez of the societie of Iesus his relation of his travels and description of Ginoloa 1562 1563 seq His baptizing many Indians and instructing them in a knowne tongue c. 1564. What kinde of Christianitie hee taught them 1564 1565 Fayael one of the Ilands of the Azores the description and taking thereof by the Earle of Cumberland 1672. Their feare of the English Nauy 1676 The Feags a strange sicknesse in the Bermudas much annoying the English 1797 Feare the cause of Tyrannie 1437 Feare causing death in the Indians 1522 Feasts of Savages 1607 Feathers vsed for cloathes 1212 Feuers how eased by plants 1311 How gotten in hot Countries and auoided 1370 1371 Febacco Iland 1266 Ferdinando Gorge his employment in the plantation of New-Scotland 1842 Captaine Fenton his expedition and ouerthrow 1141 1142 Fernambue aport in America 1190 1202 1438 Fernandes Gires his discouery of a Land in the south Sea with the rare commodities thereof 1422 Fetherstons Bay in Virginia why so called 1716 Figs of Brasile 1332 Fight betweene the English and and Spaniards in Saint Iohn Port-Ricco 1161. Betweene English and Indians with Portingals 1197. Fighting against a natiue countrie rewarded 1404 Fighting betweene two Indian nations in Peru very extreame and bloody 1458. Betweene the English and Spaniards in the narrow Seas 1906. A fight betweene the English and Spaniards before Greeueling 1908. A fight by sea betweene the English and Spanish before Cadiz 1930 Fire burning in the woods for the space of three dayes 1890. Great danger by fire 1145 1918 A Fish endangering a boat and men 1142. Fishes flying 1157 1314 Their danger of deuouring in Sea or Ayre 1376 Fishing of New England very commodious to the plantation of Virginia 1842 Fishing how commodious and especially to the Hollanders 1821 Fishing with swords 1714 Fishing with golden hookes 1216 Fishing with wood 1251 Fish great store in Guiana 1275. A fish with foure eyes two aboue water and two vnder a fish also with warme blood like flesh ibid. Fish made drunke with wood 1276 Fish like beefe in taste and proportion 1283. It is called the Ox-fish the description thereof at large 1313 1314. It hath eyes which it may close and shut at will armes and hands in his head it hath 2 stones of approued soueraignnesse for the stone in the body ibid. A Fish that snorteth and thereby is apprehended ibid. A fish that hath two broad stones in his mouth ibid. fish good against the poison of a Snake and very wholesome 1313. Fish that maketh the holders hands benummed or shaking as one that hath the palsie Fish that maketh all that touch it to sticke fast vnto it Fishes like men and women their fearfulness to the Indians their manner of killing men Fish that dyes the water and euadeth the Fisher Fish that proues a remedy for the Spleene a Fish that easts his mouth shell and feet 1314 1315 seq A Fish with fingers and vttering a squeaking sound 1331 Fish so plentifull that it may bee kild in the water with clubs 1549 Fishes that haue voices like Owles 1639. Good fishing 1640 Fits-Morrice slaine in Ireland 1893 Flatterers base kind of people 1957 A Flemmish Ship burnt at the fight before Cadiz 1930 Flores a place in the Azores 1144 The description thereof 1175 1672 Florida possessed by the Spaniards 1501. The inhabitants many of them tall of stature and expert archers 1503. The townes and inhabitants thereof variously described 1503 1504. seq Florida hath gold and pretious stones on the sea coast 1554. The distance of sundry places one from the other necessary for trauellers 1556. Losse of inhabitants in Florida by Spanish cruelty 1589. The great age of some men there 1604. They liue in the woods 3 months in the yeare vpon hunting 1604. English men the first discouerers of Florida 1813 Flutes made of Reedes 1687 Fluxes stayed by fruits as Guianas Papaias and wild Grapes 1172. by a berry 1276 1308. by a plant 1311 Fooles-coat a liuery of the Spanish Inquisition 1179 Forests trauelled by compasse 1636 Fort Mora summond befieged and taken by the Lord of Cumberland 1163 1164. The strength and danger of passage for ships by it 1164 Fort St. Iohn of the Spaniards in Florida 1182 Fortileza a towne in Port-Ricco 1164 Fountaines of pitchy substance very hot that serue to calke ships withall 1481 A Fountaine that turneth wood into stone 1670 Fox-Iland on the north of Virginia 1654 Francis Bouadilla chiefe Marshall of the Fleet in 88 sent for England 1901 Francisco de Zeres his relation of the conquest of Peru and Cusco called New Castile 1491. sequ Francisco Pizarro a Spaniard his discouery of Peru and successe 1444 1451 1452 1489 1490 1491 1492 1493 1494. St. Francis a riuer in America â—â—23 A towne there with Châ—â—â—ery Bishop Deane and Uniuersity of Spaniards 1421 Franciscan Fryers of great esteeme in the West Indies 1242 French-Bay in New France 1621 French-Pox cured with Sassafras 1655 French nauigations to the north America 1603. Their discouery of Cape Francois the Riuer Moy taking possession there and discouering eight riuers more their dissention and ouerthrow ibid. French famine on the Seat their miserable distressed scarcity in Florida mutiny and ease by Sir Iohn Hawkins 1604. Fâ—â—nchmen remoue their plantation from St. Croix to Port Royall 1626. Frenchmen settle themselues within the limits of the English in the Newfound-Land though to their small aduantage 1828. FrenchmeÌ„s courtesie to the English nation 1834. Frenchmens couetousnesse and their infamy in that regard 1638. Frenchmens mutiny against their Captaine discouered and reuenged
1624. Frenchmen baptize Indians 1644. French yearely repaire to the New-found Land for Traine-oyle 1884. French Kings wrongs to England 1892. French Ambassador plotteth with Moody about the death of Queene Elizabeth 1893. Frenchmen displanted from Uirginia by Captain Argall 1808 1809. Frenchmen seise on part of the King of Spaines Armada 1910 Fresh-water-springs in the New-found Land 1886 Fryer Marco de Niza accompanied with diuers other their voyage into New Mexico and the adioyning coasts and lands 1560 1561 seq Fryers that shewed more charity to the Indians then some mariners of our English nation 1828 Captaine Frobisher his 〈◊〉 and prosperous conflict with the Spanish Armada in 88 and rewarded with the order of Knighthood 1907 Fruits poisonous 1213. Good fruits how discerned from the bad in the Indies 1379. Fruits gathered 3 times in the yeare 1527 Fuego one of the Ilands of Gape Verde the fruitâ— therein fiery â—â—ll and naturall fortification 1371 Funerals among the Indians of Wiapoco 1264 Furres very good bought for kniues 1â—â—2 Furres rich and sweetest of any thing 1505 Fyall or Fayall a towne in the Azores the fertilitie bignesse dwellings and taking thereof by the Lord of Cumberland 1143 G. GAboretho an Indian towne 1364 Gachepe a high land neere the entrance into the riuer Canada 1606. The description and bignesse thereof 1616 Galliaces in number 4 in the fleet in 88 vnder the command of Dom Vgo de Moncada 1900. They are described 1901 Gallies and their power in fighting 1183. Gallies of Anda-luzia seise on a Barke of Plimouth 1925 Gallions comming to the West Indies were cast away on the I le Guaddopâ— 1833. Galleons of the Fleet in 88 described 1901. A Gallion burnt in the Portingall voyage 1918 Games vsed among the Massasoyts 1852 Garcillasco de la Voga his relation of the ancient Kings and Lawes of Peru before the Spanish conquest 1454 seq Gardens of Gold 1465 1466 Garone a riuer in Florida 1603 Gates viz. Sir Thomas Gates his ariuall in Virginia 1732 Gates his Bay in the Bermudas 1739. Sir Thomas Gates wrack and redemption on the Iland Bermudas largely related 1734 seq His endurance of a grieuous storme 1734 1735 1736. Ariuall at the Iland 1737. His care for the Virginian Colonie sending Rauens there and care and toyle to furnish Pinaces for a voyage 1742 1743. His punishment and pardon of mutinies and conspiracie against him 1743. His crosses by a second mutiny 1744. By a third ibid. His punishing of a factious fellow 1745. His Letters to Sir George Summers containing his desire of furthering a Plantation and reclaiming the factions 1745 1746. His religious orders in Bermudas 1746 and possessing it for the King of Englands with good rites and ceremonies ibid 1747. His setting sayle for Virginia and ariuall there 1748. His miserable welcome ibid. His assuming the Presidâ—â—cy there 1749. His speech to the distressed Company with its acceptation 1749. his proposing orders to the Colony 1749. His aliotting times of labour 1750. Purpose to leaue the Country 1751. Resigning the Presidency 1754 vnto the Lord De la Ware ibid. His returne for England 1756. His testimonie vnder oath of the state of Virginia 1757 1758 Gawaâ—ba the north west point of Port-Ricco somewhat dangerous for nauigation 1170 A Generall should bee couragious in fight and courteous in victorie 1411 The Generals authority among the Spaniards 1413 Geneuera Riuer 1416 Gentlemen in what manner made knowne and styled among the Brasilians 1297 Sir George Carow his valour in the voyage to the Azâ—res Iles 1840 Master George Pâ—rcies relation of the south colony of Virginia 1685 et se qu. He is Deputy Gouernor in the absence of the Lord De la Ware 1763 Master George Thorpe too courteous to the Sauage-Uirginians cruelly repaid 1789 Saint George one of the Ilands of the Azores the situation and description thereof 1672 S. George one of the Bermudas or Sommer Ilands 1794 George Fenner his valorous encounter with the Spanish Armada 1906 Georges Fort a plantation neere the riuer Sagadoâ— in Mawooshen 1874 Giboya a great land Snake without poyson in Brasile 1303 Gilbert viz. Sir Humfrey Gilbert his ariue at the New-found land 1882. Lost one of his Ships at the Iles of Canady and returning for England was ouerwhelmed in the Sea ibid. Captaine Bartholmew Gilbert his voyage to Uirginia with the occurrents therein 1656 1657 et seq He is slaine and foure men more by the Indians 1658 Gilbert-point on the coast of the New-found Lands 1648 Ginge a towne of Sauages in the Indies 1364 Ginoloa an Indian Prouince the description and situation thereof 1563. The fruitfulnesse thereof commodities inhabitants and their workmanship and apparell their long haire tall stature great valour and weapons 1563 1564 readinesse in them to heare the Gospell their Baptisme and Ca 〈…〉 sme subiection to the Deuill and familiarity with him their houses ingenuity and adoration of Castles with Mats and couerings of Reeds 1564. Their formes of maâ—iages and Polygamy education of children fashions in making Knights adopting sonnes manner of burialls ibid. et 1565 Ginger plentifull in Port-Ricco 1171 Ginger how it groweth 1178 Gironde a riuer of Florida discouered by the French 1603 Glasses sold deare 1232 Guamanga a City in the south sea 60 leagues from Lima 1416 Gnats 1359 Goauar Riuer 1248 God acknowledged by the Aethiopians and called Cari-pongoa 1233. by the Brasilians Tupan 1290 Godwin-sands 1149 Gomeribo a mountaine in Guiana very fruitfull possessed by the English 1278. deliuery thereof to an Indian as tenant to the King of England 1279 Gomora one of the Canary Ilands 1833 Iohn Goodmans voyage and distresse in New England 1848 Gold which is strange very much dispraised 1814 1815. Gold in Port-Ricco 1165 1170. In Topimo 1560 Gold-getters shall haue many corriuals ibid. Gold ready tried of great valew in the Riuers of Port-Ricco 1170 Gold in no valew 1189 Gold among the Topinaques 1229 among the Pories store 1229. Gold 1230 1231 1232 1358. In Affrica 1237. The manner of purifying it in the Indies 1242. and plenty there ibid. Gold in Guiana how and how pure 1249 1261. Gold in shew 1255. in the Riuer Aracow 1263. Gold how greedily desired 1277. Gold store in the mountaine Oraddo and plaine of Mumpara 1284. Gold gathered two wayes 1395. Plenty of gold ibid. Gold procureth trechery 1415. Gold great store 1419. Gold shipped from Cartagena for the Spaniard euery yeare how much 1420 Gold is not alwaies the greatest eleuation of the Country where it is 1814 1815 A Gold-desirer how serued by the Indians 1391. The desire of gold makâ—th Christians infamous among Pagans 1449. Gold called by them the Christians god 1450. Gold not valued 1526 Golden Country 1231 A golden chain of incredible weight and bignesse 1480. Infinite store of gold in Perâ— 1490. 1491 1494. A gold-wâ—dge the greatest that euer was naturally found lost in the Sea 1571 Gosnols voyage to Uirginia their resolution to plant
voyage 1383 His comming to the Straits of Magellane 1384. the danger of his ship vpon a rocke there 1388. their strange deliuerance againe from shipwracke 1389. His comming into the Straits of Magellane 1391. His taking fiue ships 1393. His fighting with the Spanish Armada his dangerous wounds 1403 1404 1405 1406 The successe and accidents of this fight at large ibid. 1407 1408. His surrendring the Ship 1410. His courteous vsage by the Spanish General 1413. et seq Imprisonment c. 1415. his respect with the Spaniards 1417 Hauana where situate 124â— 1501 Hay a beast in Brasile feeding on ayre and leaues of trees 1243 Head-ache cured by a leafe 1276 Herbes very medicinable in Brasile their names and qualities 1310 et seq Herbes good against the poyson of Snakes against the stone but hurtfull to feuers others good for feuers with leaues of a faddome long for vlcers and the Poxe for the stone and liuer ibid. Good herbes against the ague for a purge for the bloody-fluxe for poyson for feuers for the wormes for a womanish fluxe for wounds for old sores for the cough and rheumes for the scabs for abortion 1311. An herbe that openeth or shutteth with the Sunne that is sensible that hath no smell 1312 Herbe that seemeth to haue the sense of feeling 1174 Heardsmen of Port-Ricco their thankefulnesse to Master Chalons for giuing them a poore Frier 1833 Heauen refused by some Indians and why 1574 Heauen angry with the English polices 1942 St. Helena a Spanish garison towns in Florida 1182 1200 Henrico a towne in Virginia the description and situation thereof 1767 Henry Earle of Northumberland murthereth himselfe being committed for treason 1893 Highney a realme in Hispanicla the Queen and inhabitants burnt hanged torne in pieces or otherwise tortured by the Spaniards 1572 Andrew Hilliard his strange and miraculous preseruation from famishing 1802. His sustenance for eleuen dayes on his flesh and a spoonfull or two of water with a littleblood ibid. et 1803 Hills-hap a place so named in the North part of Virginia 1646 Three Hils markes of Nauigators on the coast of Brasile called by the Indians Aquare Wason Remitum 1238 Hills worshipped by some Indians 1459 A strange Hill in Saint Michael an Iland of the Azores wanting fire and the Ayre cold yet hauing hot fountaines neere it 1243. A smoakie fiery Hill in Fuego 1371 Hirara a beast in Brafile like a Ciuet-Cat that eateth nothing but honey 1302 Hispania Noua described the inhabitants riches and commodities thereof 1432 1433. Discoueries of divers Provinces thereabout with their names 1556 1557. seq The time when first it was begunne to be inhabited by the Spaniards 1577. The fertilitie thereof ibid. The cruelty committed by them on the poore Indians 1577 Hispaniola described 1146. Inhabited onely by Spaniards without one naturall 1419. The number of inhabitants consumed by the drowning roasting paunching strangling and other vnknowne butchering of the Spaniards 1570. seq Hispaniola hath twenty fiue thousand Rivers plenteous with gold the Realmes thereof 1571 1572. The innocencie of the Inhabitants and vndeserved Spanish tortures 1572 Hobbamoqui a Power worshipped of the Indians of New-England the same which wee call Divell 1867. His illusion wherewith hee deceiveth that blind and superstitious people 1867 1868. His appearing to the Indians in sundry shapes but vsually in the forme of a Snake ibid. Captaine Hobson his voyage being directed by two Indians the treacherie of his Indians and his returne with the losse of the whole adventure 1828 1829 Hollanders trade in Hudsons River 1830. Their yearely revenues by the commodities of fishing the number of their fishing boats their industrie in providing Ships 1837 Hollanders and Spaniards enmitie each to the other is implacable 1951 Honduras a Bay 1147 Honestie of certaine Indians in restoring such things as they found in the woods 1850 Honey aboundance thereof in certaine Trees 1363 Honour preferred before life 1944 Stephen Hopkins a factious fellow condemned yet pardoned for mutiny in Bermudas 1744 Horrura a mountaine 1285 Horses cast ouer-boord 1910 Horses all trotters 1171 Horses shooed with gold 1490 Horses eaten 1504 Io. Hortops relation of adventures 1178 Hospitalitie of the Indians to travellers 1869 Hospitalitie among Savages 1188 1209 Hot-countries agree not with idelers 1370 Houses of two Bow-shot in length 1188. Houses on tops of trees 1285. Houses without roofes in Regions without Raine 1420. Houses of great men how distinguished from those of inferiour ranke among the Florida-Americans 1536 Houses of the Savages in new-New-England the manner of their building and description of their houshold stuffe 1846 Lord Howard Admirall of her Maiesties Fleet to surprise the Indian Fleet 1144. His valorous conflicts with the Spanish Armada 1905 Huamachucu Indians neere Peru that worship party-coloured stones and sacrifice mans flesh conquered and reformed by the Emperour of Peru 1471 Hunapampa Indians that goe naked worshipping birds beasts or plants 1478 Huana Cupac sometimes an Emperour in Peru his worth valour conquest enlargement of his Dominions his subdued nations clemencie courtesie to women 1480 1481. Further conquests and acts his dâ—screet coniecture of a power supremer then the Sunne 1481. His feare will and prophesie of the Spanish invasion his death 1482 1483 Hubates a well-peopled Province 1562 Hugo de Moncada slaine by the English in the narrow seas 1908 An Hulke with nine tunne of gold 1223. Threescore Hulkes laden with provision for Spaine taken by the English 1924 Humanitie among Savages of Florida to the distressed Spaniards 1507 Hungry fare of the Savages inhabiting New-England 1852 Hunt a worthlesse fellow of the English Nation his cruelty and treacherous vsage of the Savages to the great disadvantage of many of our countrey-men 1828 Hunting how handsomely performed by the Indians in Florida 1521 Hunting the wylde Boare how atchieued by the English at the Bermudas 174â— Huntly wasteth the enimies in the Portugall voyage 1918 I. SAint Iago a towne taken by Sir Francis Drake and other English 1181. The fruits fortification commodities and inhabitants thereof 1371 1529 Iaguacini beasts that are killed by their sleepinesse 1303 Iacos Indians their desire of Religion 1251 Iamaica the situation and description thereof 1147 1185 1419. possessed by the Spaniards out of which were slaughtered by them sixe hundred thousand guiltlesse soules without faith or Sacraments 1573 S. Iames Ilands 1379. The commodities thereof ibid. Iames town in Virginia how situate 1692. The first founding thereof 1707. The burning and repairing thereof 1710 1711. The abandoning and re-assuming thereof by the English 1732. The description situation fortification temple building and vnhealthinesse thereof 1752 1753 Iangathus things made of Canes and tyed together with â—â—thsâ— in stead of boats 1213 Iaquerequere a towne neere Saint Sebastian 1211 1212. The Inhabitants thereof 1300 Iaquereasick an American River 1223. In what manner nauigable 1239 Iaquetyua a Tree growing in the mountaines in America 1214 Iaques Carters nauigations to New-found-land Bird-Iland 1605
now changed from a peopled Countrey to a desert by Spanish crueltie 1583 1584 Martha's Uineyard a dis-inhabited I le 1648 Saint Martha a towne taken by Sir Francis Drake 1183 Marwin River and the Regions therevnto adioyning 1283 Massasoys a company of Savages in New-England 1849 Massasoyt his acknowledgement of King Iames to be the Gouernour of his Countrey and himselfe his man his kinde entertainment of English and prohibiting the French 1852 1862 Massangono a Portingall Fort in Affrica the description thereof 1220 1234. Gold therein taken by the Portingals 1237 Mastiues much regarded in Virginis 1655 Matauzas the situation and description thereof 1246 1247 Matiniâ— a haven in America 1146 1157 Saint Matthews Bay 1401 Matta diabolo a Fort in Port-Ricco 1162 Mattaick a Rocke which with the brightnesse thereof dazeleth the eyes 1285 Mattouri an Ilandin Guiana 1272 Mauriapigtanga Inhabitants of Brasile 1298 Mawooshen a Countrey discovered by the English Anno 1622. 1873 Maids how distinguished from maried women in Virginia 1689. Their habite and behauiour when they are to be taken to mariage 1869 1159 Henry Mays his voyage and shipwracke on the Bermudas or Summer-Ilands 1795. The losse and saving of some men ibid. Meat made of Snakes 1210. Meat how kept from corrupting among the Savages 1326. Meat not eaten by the Indians vnlesse sanctified by the Spaniards 1522 Meecombe a towne on the River Apanawapesk 1874 Mechuacan a place in New-Spaine 1557 1580 Mechuacan a place neere the South Sea 1559 Mecola the situation thereof 1246 Mendozaes Indian voyage and successe 1347 1348. seq Hee builds the citie Buenos Ayres the miserable famine there and warres with the Indians the death of his souldiers his returning and death by the way 1348 1349 1350 Men of three hundred yeares age in Florida 1604 Mendoza his intended treason against Queene Elizabeth 1892. Hee being Embassador from Spaine is commanded to depart the English coast 1893 Menehighon Iland how situate 1829 Mepenes a Nation in the River Parana in the Indies their description strength and multitude 1351 Mermaids seene in Brasile 1240 on the coast of New-found-land 1887 Mermen or men of the Sea that kill men with embracing and then seeme to sigh 1315. Some are as little as children and doe no hurt 1318 Mesquiquez an Indian fruit 1519 1520 Mestizo one that is halfe a Sauage and halfe a Portingall 1207 Metall like Lead found in Canada on the South 1618 Meuis Ile the situation excellent bathes and commodities thereof 1685 Mexico Navigations 1177. The bignesse of the Citie the nature and docibilitie of the naturals the company of Spaniards there 1421 The populousnesse thereof 1432. Mexico and all the adioyning Provinces vnpeopled by Spanish crueltie 1578. Two millions of Indians slaine by them there ibid. Saint Michael a place in the Azores 1142. A strange Hill and wels there 1142. It s description 1671 Saint Michael a River in America neere the River of Toads 1223. It is dangerous for Navigation 1239 Saint Michaels Strait in Florida 1505 Saint Michaels towne triumpheth at the departure of the English 1966 Mico a river in Florida which at the mouth is called Rio Grand 1552 Middletons voyage 1246. 1247 Miles Standish his travell in New-found-land 1848 Military orders established in New-England 1849. Military discipline as well shewed in making a faire and safe retreit as in giving a fierce and furious onset 1962 Will. Millington drawne into the Sea by a Fish and never seene more 1802 Mines of gold in Port-Ricco 1165. Where the richest Mines 1177. At Etapusick very rich Mines of gold and silver 1222 1229. Mines in plenty 1230. Likewise 1231 1248. Mines of Apalatci in Florida 1604. Mines of Copper of a metall like silver in Canada 1617. Other Mines there where to be found 1618 1619. Mine of Steele 1639 Minoya a place in Florida 1554 Miracles wrought by the Spaniards as themselues report in the West Indies 1516 Mirth a preservatiue against the scuruy 1625 Mists store and thicke neere the Banke very cold and the cause thereof 1628. It is then faire at land though at sea foggie 1629 Mocha an Iland in the South sea 1391. The description and commodities thereof 1392 Mochocho an Indian Gouernour in Florida 1531 1532 Mogador a place on the coast of Barbary 1250 Mehotse a populous Indian Province 1562 Melopaques certaine Savages of Brasile 1229. They haue store of gold but esteeme it not except to fish withall ibid. A Monasterie in Saint Iohn de Port Ricco 1165. Monasteries in Peru and Cozco 1456 1457 Moneta Ile its difficult landing and vnspeakable abundance of Fowle 1686 Monkeys rosted and eaten 1213 Monkeys in Brasile called Wariua by the Inhabitants as bigge as a Spanyell with long broad beards 1226 1302. Their King his fashion and other seats of actiuitie ibid. Some that are men-deuourers ibid. Their care in providing the safety of their yong 1328 Monserotta Iland 1281 Monseur de Montz voyages related 1620. seq His societie broken and is enuied at 1638 Monte Christo a weake towne of the Spaniards in the Indies 1418 Monte de Plata 1432 Mooremoreno Iland 1397. Its inhabitants description their loue to the English and hate of Spaniards 1398 Master Moores Plantation and government in the Bermudas Ilands 1802. His building Forts ibid. dispelling Spanish ships and other acts ibid. His death and disposition ibid. Moratiggon an I le about a dayes sayle from New-England 1849 Morecapana Road the situation thereof 1246 Moreeshego a place in the River Marwin 1283 Morrequito a certain country neere Orenoco 1248 Morou a towne of Canibals 1227 Morrowina a Guyanian Province 1271 Captaine Morgan slaine in Brasile 1197 Morouishaua the Kings name among some Savages of Brasile 1229 Mosco a Savage famous for his loue to the English 1715 Mosse a certaine beast as bigge as an Oxe headed like a Deere with a broad Palme which hee mewes euery yeare his haire is long like an Elke hee hath a great bunch vnder his throat his legges long his skin maketh very good Buffe his flesh is excellent food very vsefull to the Savages in new-New-England 1832 Motto of the King of Spaine in Saint Domingo 1182 Mottayas certaine Canibals in Brasile their loue to the English feeding on Frogges Snakes Monkeys and Dogs their man eating haire beasts and commodities 1229 1230 Mourning expressed by cutting of the haire among Indians 1291 Mourning of the Indians for those that die 1869 Mount-mansell an Iland on the coast of New-England abounding with the Beast called Mâ—ssâ— 1832 Mount Howard 1260 1254 Mount Huntly 1261 Mount Aldworth in Virginia 1655 Mountainiers Savages so called in Canada that make warres with the Irocos 1607 Mountaines stored with gold 1284. A mighty mountaine snowy on the top and torrid at the foot 1156. A mountaine exceeding steepe 1214. A glittering mountaine 1216. A mountaine of Crab-Lice 1228. Mountaine of metals 1232. Mountains abounding with silver and gold 1248. Mountaines covered with Snow that for their height may
bee seene thirty leagues into the Sea 1434 Moyemon a large towne in the River Marwin 1283 Muccambro an Iland and Mountaine in Guiana 1272 Mumpara a plaine abounding with graines of gold 1284 Murther how punished in Guiana 1272. In Brasile 1342 Murther punished by the Indians with present death 1870 Muskitoes their venemous stinging 1556 Muso a towne in new Granada the exceeding benefit thereof to the King of Spaine 1420 Muske of a Crocodiles Cod 1228 Muske-Snake a sweet smelling Serpent of Brasile 130â— Mutinie like to receiue its deserved reward 1201 Mutinie the ouerthrow of a voyage 1260 Mutiny among the Spaniards 1436 Among the French in Florida 1603. Among the English in Virginia 1729 1730. In the Bermudas 1743 Mutinga aboundeth with Myues 1203 Mutton-Port 1620 N. NAguatex a towne in Florida 1553 Namaschet a towne vnder Massasoyt 1851. The Namaschets courteous entertainment of the English ibid. Names encreased according to the number of persons slaughtered among the Indians 1226 Names altered amongst the Indians according to their acts and disposition 1869. Names of certaine Englishmen assistants in the Plantation of the New-found-land 1888 Names of the English Knights fighting at the siege of Cadiz 1933. Names of the Captaines and chiefe officers in the Voyage to Azores 1939 Nansamund a River in Virginia 1692 Nanohiggansets threaten the English 1853. Their great superstition in doing sacrifice to their god Habbamoqui 1868 Naruaez his voyage ariuall at Dominica Saint Iago The Trinitie his shipwracke there his comming to the land of Marles 1500 1501 1499. His taking possession of a towne in Florida for the King of Spaine 1501. His ariuall at Apalachen and entertainment there his surprisall by other Indians his comming to Ante 1502 1503. His distressed successe 1504. And losse of men by the Indians ibid. His misery by thirst 1505. His companies extreame weaknesse 1509. With insufferable famine and mortalitie 1508 Napetuca a towne in Florida 1533 Naragooc a towne in Mawooshen 1875 Nations that are barbarous licenced by the Popes Bull to be subdued by violence 1602 Nauarre ouerthroweth the forces of the French King at the battell of Courtras 1942 Nauy of Queene Elizabeth sent to the Azores 1939 Navigation the advancement of Nations 1820 Nauigators instrâ—â—tions 1368 1373 Nausets a company of the Savages in New-England a hundred strong 1849 Nebamocago a towne bordering on the River Aponeg in Mawooshen 1874 Negligence like to endanger the losse of a great prize 1145 The Portingals for the West Negro's rebelling against the Spaniards 1434 Neguiwo an I le neere the River Sagodohoc in Mawooshen 1874 Nepios certaine inhabitants of Trinidad 1247 Niewoc an Ile in Mawooshen 1874 Neredoshan a towne on the River Aponeg 1874 Nets made to carie travelling strangers from towne to towne in Brasile 1242 New-France a great part of it thought to be sandie ground as far as Virginia 1634 1635. New-Frances commodities presented the King of France 1641. The inhabitants when first christened 1644 New-France inhabited by the Frenchmen because they hope to get a passage thence to China 1642 1644. The manner of trading in New-France 1626 New-Frances diseases how they may be escaped 1624 1625. New France the bounds thereof 1603. The probabilities of gold Mines there 1621. Diamonds Turkie stones there 1621. Grapes Fish and Cedars 1622 New-Mexico the towns thereof and building the inhabitants and their worshipping the Deuill 1561 Capt Newports voyage to Virginia and returne for England 1186 1705 1706. His supposed preiudice to the English plantation there 1717. His opposing Capt. Smith ibid. His proceeding to discouer Monacan in Virginia and successe 1778 New-England the New-found-land discouered and implanted by the English 1827. The climat very temperate agreeable to the bodies of the English making them liue longer then in other countreys the soyle fertile variety of nourishing hearbs and roots the coast full of commodious harbours and havens many Iles fit for plantation wood of all sorts in abundance 1831. The people haue our English Nation in good estimation and are tractable in trading the Sea is stored with all kind of Fish diuersity of wild foule Doues in great aboundance in time of Strawberries abundance of rich Furs 1831 1832. Great shews of Amber-greece and Pearle store of Whales in the Sea thereabout ibid. new-New-England described 1870. English corne and cattle prosper there 1878 New-found-land described the fertility of the soyle the temperature of the aire conueniencie of the Baies the inhabitants their nature and customes 1885. Herbs and flowers pleasant and medicinable great increase of corne store of Deere and other beasts great store of land and water-foule 1885. Store of trees fit to build with 1886. Great probabilitie of Mynes and fish in great abundance ibid. New-Plimmouth abounding with divers commodities of great worth and very necessary for mans sustenance Timber of all sorts diuers Mines of vnknowne worth store of fish Beauers and others 1840 Nicaragua Province 1446 1576 Saint Nicholas Bay 1146 Nicholas Sanders his slanders against Q. Elizabeth Hee obtaineth to be the Popes Nuncio entereth Ireland winneth Desmon runneth mad and dyeth miserably 1893 Nicorago a River 1185 Nilco a Province or territory in Florida one of the richest in all that country the townes inhabitants and commodities thereof 155â— Noblemen imployed in the voyage to the Azores 1939 Noble Personages voluntaries in 88. vnder the King of Spaines banner 1901 Nondacao a province in Florida wel inhabited the commodities thereof 1553 Norrack a Province neere the River Arwi in Guiana 1271 Gen. Norris his materiall education Generall of all the English Forcesâ— Martiall in the field vnder Conte Hohenlo Martiall of the field in England Generall of the Army in Frisland Lord President of Munster in Ireland 1916. Winneth great honour fame by his wel ordered retrait in the service before Gaunt 1962. His death 1968 Mr Norwoods relation of the Bermudas and the English plantation there 1797. seq Noert a famous Navigator among the Dutch 1191 Norumbega River and the fabulous narrations thereof 1625 Nose lost in cold weather 1â—05 Noua Galitia 1526 Noua Scotia a prosperous plantation by the dexterity of Sir Samuel Argall 1828. Noua Scotia a plantation in America 1871. Abundance of Strawberries and all kind of wild foule and very pleasant countrey 1873 Nunnez his relation of the Fleet which Pamphilo Naruaez was gouernour of in India 1499. seq His shipwracke 1500. His disastrous fortune by famine sicknesse labour and nakednesse amâ—ng the Indians 1509 1510. His comming after divers perils to the Indians-Auauarez 1514. His mishaps there and dangerous escaping of burning 1515. His curing the sicke by prayer and raising one from the dead 1516. His comming to the Harbudaos and the hungry shifts hee made there 1517 1518. His repute among the Savages their feare and admiration of him 1521 1522 1323. His travell to the South Sea and occurrents 1524 c. His meeting with his country-men 1526. His ariuall at Compostella and Mexico 1528
from Iames Towne in Virginia to the I le of Hogs 1724 Scuruie reigning in New France 1642. and vnder the Aequinoctiall 1202. its cause effects signes and remedie 1373 1374. great raigning of it among Mariners 1374. the things that are discommodious or beneficiall to the patient 1623 1763 Scuruy-grasse 1191. its medicinable operations 1624 Sea blacke in colour beyond the line 1157. a Sea-monster like a man of complexion like a tawny Indian 1187. another strange Sea-monster 1207 Sea-water warme the ayre being cold 1627. Sea made fresh by a violent intermixture of riuers in Florida 1555. Sea-scum like pitch and vsed like pitch called Coper in Florida 1556. Sea discommodious for meats in sickness 1624. Sea danger 1223 Sea-fire a meteor seene commonly in temposts the diuers opinions and names thereof 1737 The Sea worshipped by some Indians 1471 Sea-faring mens errors 1368 Sea-fights 1183 1186 1402 seq the requisitenesse of armour in Sea-fights 1408. a Sea-fight betweene the Spanish and English at vnequall hand the successe largely related 1780 1781 1784 Sea-hawking 1376 Sea-voyages require a Princes purse 1942 Sea-stratagem of the English hauing good effect 1908 Sea-snakes 1315 Seale-land 1440 Seales great store 1187. their nature and description 1386 Seasons falling vnequally vnder the same parallel 1637 Sea-men their seuerall offices 1403 Seminaries erected at Rome and Rhemes 1893 Security is dangerous 1635 St. Sebastian Iland 1200 Seed-time in New England 1866 Segouni abeast in Brasile 1243 Selinama riuer 1284. directions to trauell there 1286 Seralta an ancient Commander in Port Râ—cco 1166 Serpents called Iebua 1226. a serpent called Cobrus in Brasile as big as a man twenty foot long his strange feeding rotting and reviving 1243. A Serpent called Cururijuba thirty foot long its description 1317 1318. Serpents that are armed with plates not pierceable by an arrow ibid. Serpents called Guararici which being heard sing by the indians causeth them to dye so strong is their imagination 1318. a huge Serpent 1350. two great Serpents 1603 Shadden a towne of the Arwaccas in the West Indies 1285 Shambles of mans flesh among the Spaniards in the Indies 1280 Sharke a fish so called described 1376 Sheathing of Ships requisite 1387 Shawakotoc a riuer in Mawooshen 1875 Sheepe why s 〈…〉 in Port-Ricco 1172. Sheep vsed for cariages as horses in the Indies called Amidas 1362. Sheepe as big as horses with huge hornes and small tayles neere Mexico 1560 one horne waigheth 50 pound 1561 Shels of Pearle curiously wrought by nature 1381 Sherleys voyage 1168 Showers of gold 1395 Shooting at Sea how aduisedly to be vndertaken 1369 Sicknesse its cause and remedy 1251. Sicknesses vnknowne in New France 1623 Sicknesse in Guiana 1261. Sicknesse preuented by good dyet 1624. sicknesse destroying the whole Country in Pataxâ—t in New England 1849 Sickene Mountaine 1286 Sierra Leona a country so called 1141 Shipwracks 1355 1356 1440 1560 1673 1674 1676 1677 Ships how most conueniently built for warres or Merchandise 1405 1406. ships vnprofitably built of Cedar in the Bermudas 1747. ships taken by Sr. Francis Drake at the Cascois in the Portingall voyage 1923. ships of great worth taken by the English at the fight before Cadiz 1930. in ships whether race-building be commodious for men of warre 1409 Silk-wormes in Florida 1603. in the Bermudas 1739 Silk-grasse in Virginia 1758 Silley an I le on the west of England 1247 Siluer in Florida presented to the French by the Inhabitants 1603 Smiarra a towne neere the Fort of Marwin inhabited by the Arwacca Sauages 1283 Sir Samuel Argal by vertue of commission with much valour and discretion dispossessed the French of their vsurped possession in the New found Land 1828. his departure from the coasts of Virginia 1830. His inuention of trade with the Uirginia Sauages 1763 Skin as ruffe as Buffe on men 1280 Skuls of dead men layd in the windowes of houses among some Indians perchance to put them in mind of mortality 1560 Slate good store in Canada affording Diamonds 1610 1611 Sleeping-hearbe 1312 Smiths Iles before Uirginia 1691 Capt. Smith of Plimouth his disasterous voyage with sudden returne by the vnmercifulnesse of a raging tempest his second aduentures to the Westerne Ilands hee is chased by the French Pyrates is taken prisoner and the voyage ouerthrowne 1829. Captaine Smiths suspition by the Councell of Virginia his behauiour and clearing there from 1706. his care for the Plantation and furtherance thereof his discouerie of the riuer 1707. he fights and kils sauages is taken by them brought to the Emperour threatned death and saued by the Kings daughter returneth to the Plantation 1708 1709. his second arriuall at Powhatans court 1710. his better desire then power to benefit the plantation 1711. his striking terror in the Sauages ibid. his departure for a discouerie 1712 Iohn Smith his voyage to New-England finished in the space of 6 moneths with gaine of fifteene hundred pounds 1838 Snakes-hearb excellent good against the poyson of Snakes 1311 Snakes eaten 1210. snakes verie venemous 1212. A dangerous snake kild 1215. its quality ib. name Sorocueu 1230 its description 1231. Snakes without poyson 1303. their plenty and diuersitie in Brasile 1303 1304. with their names ibid. 1317 1318 Snakes of thirty foot long called Amara worshipped 1457 1478. Snakes worshipped in Topira 1560. Snakes worne about the neckes of the Virginians 1698 Snowes exceeding great in Florida 1551. Snowes made vse of in stead of drinke 1561. Snowes as good as a furd-gowne for fruits 1636 Soacatino a towne in Florida very poore and destitute of prouision 1554 Socke riuer 11â—6 Sodomites burnt by the Indians 1558 Somme-riuer in Florida discouered by the French 1603 Sommerset-Iland in the Bermudas 1796 Sir George Sommers ariuall at the Bermudas and death 1733. his care for the suruay of those Ilands 1738. his departure from Uirginia to the Bermudas 1754 Sommer Ilands commodities at large 1794 1795. Vide Bermudas Somma a place in America 1222 Soto a Spaniard his parentage time of his flourishing nature and dignity 1528 1529. his voyage to Florida at large related and discouery 1530 the company of his ships and number of his S 〈…〉 iers his ariuall at Florida and at the towne Vâ—â—â— and meeting with Indianized Christians there 1530 1531. his comming to Paracossi Acela Tocaste Cale townes in Florida his newes of Gold and Maiz 1532. his approach at other seuerall townes in America-Florida and seuerity to the Indians 1533 1534. his many bickerings with the Indians his resolution for the Prouince of Ochus 1535. hee pretends himselfe to be the sonne of the Sunne 1536. his ingratitude to an Indian Princess that had vsed him his company kindly 1538 1539. burieth a letter neere a Pine-tree to giue direction to his lost followers 1537. carieth the Caciques with them till hee was out of their countries 1541. the course of his trauels 1542. his skirmish and losse by the Indians 1543. his other Indian occurrents 1546 1547 1548 1549 et seq his
French is they deserued 1605 Spanish irregularitie in the Indies derided by a French Catholike 1621. Spaniards arrest English Ships 1893. Spanish preparation against England Anno 1588. p. 1895. Spanish policy 1897. The Spanish A 〈…〉 ada setteth faile is discomfited by a tempest is at last descried by an English Pirat 1903 Spaniards vaine opinion concerning the English Fleet 1907 Spaniards fire their owne ships 1931. Span Armada's cut their Cables 1908. They fly for to saue their liues 1910. They suffer miserable shipwracke on the Irish Sea They seize on some Scottish Fisher-boats ib. Spanish plagues and miseries by the English 1680 There flight for feare of the English 1932. Spanish Fly-boats molest the English about the coasts of Cornwall 1698. Spanish Caruels dispersed 1698. Spanish ships at Sea for the discoverie of the state of Virginia's Colony 1773. Spaniards hated by the Portingals 1952. Spaniards variety of dispositions in various fortunes 1954. Their nature in generall ibid. Sparries relations of the I le of Trinidad Guiana and the River Orenoco 1247 1248 seq Spices excellent good hot and comfortable in the Magellane straits 1390 Spiders with silken webs and little eggs like Quick-siluer in the Bermudas 1899. Not found to bee venemous ibid. Spignard wherof is a precious oyntment made 1264 Spilpergen a famous Navigator among the Dutck 1191 Spirito Santo a Port in the West-Indies neerè the Liue 1190 1196. It s description and fortification 1197 Spleene how cased 1315 Squanto a Savage of the company of the Massasoyts very helpfull and commodious to the English 1851 Squasachin wife to the great gouernour of the Savages 1861 Squirrels flying in Virginia 1695 Capt. Standish his training vp his men in new-New-England to military affaires 1854. His iourney to the Masacheuasets 1863. Hee encountreth with a Savage and putteth him to flight 1865 teth him to flight 1865 Stars obserued by the Indians 1870 Stately Statues in the Indies 1463 Steering a ship requireth exquisite care 1378 1379 Stills set on worke for want of water 1967 Stingeray Ile so named of a stinging Raye 1714 Stomaccace a strange disease its cause and cure by scurvie-grasse 1624 The Stone how and with what cur'd 1310. An approued medicine for it 1312 Stones like Chrystall 1216 Rich Stones 1276 Stones transparent 1284 No Stones in some part of Florida 1504 Stones medicinable 1509 Stones how necessary in new France 1624. The benefit of them ingenerall ibid. Straits of Magellane how dangerous a passage 1439 Strawberies of rare bignesse in Virginia 1686 A Stratagem of the Indians 1442 1443 Peter Strosse in his desperate brauery taken by the Spaniards to the losse of his nauy 1962 Tho. Stukâ—ley an English fugitine his faire promise to the Popes bastard 1893 Stuesia an Indian riuer 1362 Sturgeon store in Virginia 1758 Suboris certaine Indians so called 1364 Earle of Suffolkes setting forth a Fleet 1186 Sugar-Canes 1171 Sulphry smels issuing from raine 1157 Cap. Summers voyage 1186 Sun and Moone worshipped 1233 1464. 1465. Suppayas certaine Indians inhabiting Wiapoco riuer their description 1263. Their nakednesse painting child-birth Funeralls c. ibid. Supply to the Plantation in Virginia by the English 1841. Supply to the plantation of New-England 1867 Superstition among Savages 1226 Surarer a towne of Savages called Araccaws in America 1283 Sarcucuses a Savage nation their commodities 1356 Susolas-Indians 1516 Swearing forbidden amongst the Inhabitants of Peru 1451 Swearers punished in the King of Spaines Armada 1902 Swearing and blaspheming its ill euent 1805 Sweating vsed by the Indians to expell diseases 1624 Swine with holes in their backs 1326 Sword-fish 1266 Symamios Savages in the West-Indies so called 1364 Symarons fugitiue Negroes in the West-Indies 1414. Their habitation called St. Iago de los Negros ibid. T. TAbaga Iland 1415 Tacâ—ia Savages 1299 Tagrona one of the richest valleyes in the Indies 1434 Tali a Floridan Towne 1540 Tamgara a dancing bird troubled with some disease like the falling sicknesse 1305 Tamos a populous Prouince 1562 Tamkings a peece of wood of great moment for shooting in peeces of Ordnance 1413 Taminna a mountaine in America signifying the mountaine of gold 1217 Tapatu a Floridan riuer 1552 Tapecuia Savages 1299 Tapetijwason a strange beast in in Port-famine in the streights of Magellane 1233. Portugals call them Gombe 1233 Tapati a Brasilian beast that barketh like a dog 1393 Tapia taken by Sir Francis Drake 1183 Tapuyas certaine Savages so called 1213. Many Nations vnder that name 1298 seq Their speech cannot bee vnderstood 1299. The seuerall nations ibid. Tapyrousoa au Indian beast whose skin makes Targets 1325 Taragauig Brasilians that fight w th enuenomed arrowes 1299 Tar or Taroo a place neer Orenoco 1249 Targets of Cow hides 1560 Targets made of Buff-skins eaten 1214. Targets beneficiall against Savage arrowes 1716 Tarcaluca-Prouince 1541 Taru a beast of Brasil that hath scales like plates on her back which no arrow may enter 1302 Tatalacoya a towne of the Indians in Florida surprized by Spaniards 1549 Tatarcax a rich King in America 1561 Tauparamunni a towne inhabited by Caribes in the riuer Marwin 1283 Taymayas the name of some Indian Savages 1211 1213. Tamoyes description their infinite store of gold and precius stones their nature and civilitie 1231 Tecoantepeck the first Towne in New Spaine 1177 Teeth shedding by drinking a kind of water neere the River Rhine 1622 Teixo a wood as hard as stone 1670 Temples couered with straw in Topira 1560. Temples to the Sun Moone and Stars richly adorned in the ancient City Cozco of Peru which women might not enter 1465 A horrible Tempest 1175. Extreame Tempests 1193 1194 1223 1500. Frequent Tempests 1502 A dreadfull Tempest neere Tercera throwing fishes on the ground ouer exceeding high cliffes its pittifull effects 1679 1680. An extreame Tempest brauely related 1735 1736 1737 Tenaserea a Mountatine in the East-Indies where Diamonds are found 1271 Teneriffa an Iland in the Canaries it s exceeding high mountaines great riches store of Sacke 1156 1369 1370 Tepique a Prouince neere New-Spaine taken possession of by Spaniards 1559 Tercera one of the Azores Ilands 1143. The description thereof its forts fortification mountain and sudden discouerie of ships its chiefe Towne wines prouision fruits 1668. The chiefe trafficke woad 1669. Its birds seasons Stones ibid. Corne Uines Oxen called by names like men ibid. Subiect to earth-quakes strange fountaine and wood Inhabitants are all Portingalls or Spaniards 1670 its strange diseases strong windes and other villages 1671. Whence so called and the store of Oade growing there 1938 Terra-Australis incognita its description at large 1423 seq its bignesse situation diuersity of inhabitants their manner and disposition described 1423. its commodities of fruits beasts fishes filuer pearle probability of gold spices c. 1424 Riuers and other commoditie at large its possession for the King of Spain 1425 1426 Terra Firma 1146. it hath on the coast 70 Ilands 1434 the publication of God there after the Spaniards manner
eight hundred thousand inhabitants made away by Spanish cruelty the women there were murdered which the Indians thought great cowardise 1575 1576 Tetitlan a Prouinâ—e in New Spain 1559 Teulnicham-Prouince 1559 Tharletons perfidie 1382 1383 Testogos a place so called 1242 Tetattecoumoynetto a towne of the Charibes neere the riuer Marwin in America 1285 Thefts basenesse 1153 Theft seuerely punished by the Indians 1870 Theft punished in the English army 1921 Thimogoa Inhahitants of Florida 1604 Thirst in great extremity 1505. Thirst breeding faintnesse and death 1686 Thirty sayle of Ships sent to fit ther the plantation in New England 1832 Thought slayeth a man 1878 St Thomas fabled by the Indians to preach to their ancestors his Chappell and miracle 1219 Three Spanish ships taken by the English Admirall 1960 Three Armadaes of the King of Spaine cast away on the shoald called Osca copos or Catch-chops 1836 Three Spanish ships surprised by the English 1908 Thunders strange effects 1405 Thunders horrid and predigious in the Bermudas 1738 Thunderbolts frequent in the Indies they often cleane great trees 150â— Tiembos fierce and populous Indians neere the riuer of Plate their nature fashion description 1349 Tiguez a Prouince in America 1561 Tillage more necessary then mynes for a new Plantation 1631 Timimino Indians consumed by the Portingals in Brasile 1298 Tipi Indians in Brasile that fight with venomed arrowes 1299 Titicaca an Iland in Peru of infinite riches their precious Temple worship and conceit of the Sunne 1465 Tiuitinas Inhabitants neere Orenoco two sorts of them 1247 1285 Toads and Frogs eaten 1214 1229 1230 1327 The Toad fish 1315 Toalli a Floridan towne and its description its inhabitants and their disposition 1536 Tobaccoes first bringers in vse 1182. Tobacco 1228 1230 1264 1271. Tobacco saue mens liues 1258. Tobacco store 1276 1277. its effects in Physicke and abuse its name of the Holy herbe and the manner how the Indians drinke it 1311. how they blow it in canes one on another to encrease valour 1238. a strange kind of tobacco 1392. Tobacco not profitable in New England the cause why 1871. Tobacco pipe of a Lobsters claw 1662. Tobacco of Virginia how disparaged by Tobacco-mongers 1775 Tobacco worth to Spaine 100000 pound yearly 1821 Tobosos Indians 1561 Tobyas Bay in the Straits of Magellane 1205 1388 Tockwhogh riuer in Virginia 1694 Tocaste towne in America 1531 Tocoman a place in the Indies inhabited by Pigmies 1231. t is esteemed to be the vttâ—rmost part of Brasile where it ioynes to Peru ibid. 1242 Tocoya a towne in the Indies 1258 Tocuâ— a place of America fertile with gold 1419 Tolisbay straits 1233 Tohanna Indians so called 1363 Tonola a prouince in New Spaine 1558 Tomomimos Sauages so called 1217. they liue at Moregoge their townes and warres with the Portingals 1227 Tooth ache cured 1308 Toâ—ira an Indian prouince abounding with gold and emeraulds armour made of siluer the inhabitants worship birds and hearbes they sacrifice to a serpent 1560 Tortoyse its description in Bermudas it liues 24 houres after its head is off 1800 a Tortoyse with 700 egges in his belly taken and eaten 1255. they lay two or three hundred egges at once 1314 Tortoyse nor fish nor flesh 1741 Topinan bazes Sauages like the Petiuares their caruing haire singing 1227. Vide Petiuares Toupin Indians neere the riuer Ienero 1347 Trauelling very easie and strange for a small vallew in the Indies 1242. Trauell-direction in the Indies 1285. more directions for trauell 1286. Trauelling in hot water 1359 A Tree that yeeldeth the inhabitants most of the water they haue 1370 Trees their nature and abundance in Dominica 1158. T 〈…〉 es strange and vnknowne in Port-Ricco 1165. Trees that beare buds greene fruit and ripe fruit with seeds all together 1173. Trees hauing the sense of feeling 1280. Trees good against bruiseâ— and distilling Balsome 1239 trees of exceeding hard wood exceeding great 1256. Trees that haue alwayes greene leaues that beare fruit twice in a yeare called Mangaba trees flowing with milk that might serue for hara Waxe called Marveâ—ge Trees that cause thâ—ir fruit being eaten teeth to fall Trees whose fruit makes haire fall their strange nature and severall names in Brasile 1307 1308 1309. Trees that serue to cure greene wounds having good Balme 1308. For the Colicke for the bloody Fluxe for cold diseases for the Poxe for the Toothake ibid. Trees fruit that killeth any fish in the water that change leaues euery moneth that make Inke that hath in it a riuer of water such strangenesse of trees seâ— 1309. and their names ibid. Trees in Salt-water 1316. vide Plant. â—ase Treacherie in an Irishman 1200. man Englishman 1â—20 Whose miserable end 1221. In a Savage 1251. In the Indians 1256 1258. To themselues 1361. Treachâ—râ—e the losse of a voyage 1â—83 Treacâ—erie in the Indians 1392. vide P 〈…〉 fidie Triana a towne taken and fired by Capt. Parker 1244 Trinity I le pestered with Spanish cruelty and robbea of inhabitants 1584 1585 Trinity harbour Ahanan in the New-found Land 1882 Tripassey a harbour commodious and temperate in the latitude of 46 degrees 1885 Trinidada 1186. the Indians there haue 4 names their commanders now called Captaines inhabited by the Spaniards 1247 Trinity a hauen in Cuba 1500 Trugillo the vtmost towne of the Prouince Valenzuola in America 1419 Truxillo a place in America 1399 Triumphall Uerses of the English deliuerie in 88 1912 Cap Tuberone 11â—6 Tuberones the name of Dog-fish by the Portingals 1209 Tucana a bird like a Pye with a bill a span long very big 1306 Tucanucu Sauage Brasilians 1299 Tuccaman a towne in the river of Plate 230 miles from the entrance its fruitfulnesse its want of gold 1141 Tuckers-terror a shoale on the coast of Uirginia 1648 Capt. Tucker gouernour of the plantation in the Bermudas his acts there 1803 Tulahe a fruitfull country neere Guiana 1248 Tulla a place in Florida 1550 Tullumuchase a great Towne in Florida 1541 Tu'u a place inhabited by the Spaniards neere Cartagena its force 1419 Tumbez a plaine country in Peru 1444. its inhabitants are vitious and luxurious people that idolize Tygers and Lyons 1480 Tune a fruit in Florida on which onely the inhabitants liue three moneths in a yeare 1511 Tunsteroito a towne of Sauages in the West Indies 1285 Tunza a place in America 1419 Tupiguae Brasilians deuoured by the slauery of the Portingals 1298 Tupinaba Indians so called 1298 Tupinaquin Indians inhabiting Brasile 1298 Tuppac Inca Yupanqui Emperor sometime of Peru his valiant acts and attempts conquests and enlarging his Empire ciuilizing many sauage nations his progeny death and successor 1478 1479 Tuppan Bass Sauages so called neere Brasile 1188. their mirth habit life and lodging ibid. Tupac Amaru heire to the Empire of Peru falsly accused and cruelly executed by the Spanish Uiceroy 1488. his well deserued issue ibid. Tupan-boyera a place inhabited by Canibals in Brasile 1227. the Portingals call it Organes ibid. Tupijo Brasilian
raw and so to be set in the Sunne to be tortuâ—ed to death by Muskitos Golden hopes Sir W. Ral. Topiawary dead Tiuitiuas houses on trees tops Men with shoulders higher then thâ—iâ— heads Crystill Rock Images of gold Monooan great Citie in Guiana Houses with lofts Branches of Dissikeebee Branches of Selinama Swift footmen Distant from England 1600. leagues This is a part of a Booke â—et forth by the said Dauies of his mâ—serable captiuitie * I finde at the end of the Booke some meâ—â—cinall receipts and the name subscribed Ir. Maâ—â—el 〈…〉 staon E 〈…〉 eâ—ro do Colagiâ— da 〈◊〉 whom Iâ—magine to haue beene Author of this Treatise Cooke reported that he had it of a Friar but the name Iesus diuers times on the top of the page and often mention of the Fathers and socâ—etie maketh me thinke him a brother of that order besides the state-tractate following Their opinion of a floud Of the knowledg that they haue or the Creator and of the Soule Paradise Diuels Diuels feare Caraibas iugling No proper name of God Of the Mariages They giue no dowries to their daughters or to the sous but they serue their mother in law Tailes Drinkings Of the manner thâ—y keepe in their eating and drinking Liberality and opinion of niggardiâ—e Their diet Drinking Feasts Daunces Rudenesse Of the manner that they haue in their sleeping * One House containeth many Families Nakednesse Modesty Painting Galantry Neatnesse Mourning Apparell Of their Houses Childebirth Loue and eâ—â—cation of children Friers and Iesuires paines with Indians children Of the custom they haue in harboring or entertayning their guests Of the custom they haue of drinking of smoake Of the manner of payments and husbandrie Of their Iewels and Brooches Filthily fine Of the vsage of their wiues and how they man them Iealousie Of their dances and their songs Instruments Womens dances Of their burials Lamentations to be lamented Of the Instruments they do vse Of the weapons they doe vse Cruel arrowes Cunning Archers Their Arts. Quick sighted Great Trauellers and swift Swords Gentle cruell keeper Festiuall preparation and solemnitie Black Saints First encounters The womens parts Their songs c. Adorning of the Captiue The fatall Sword Crocodiles teares Hallowing the Sword Butchery rites Block-head Cerrmonies of making a new Gentleman Markes and habit of new Gentrie Titles of Honour See before in in M. Kniuet Portugals vse of Sauages Pitiguaras viâ—tâ—n a people eaten out by the Portugals Tupinaba Caâ—ete Tupinaquin Timimins Tamuya Araraâ—e Vnchristian impietie of some Portugals Scuentie six Nations of Tapuya See of these Master Kniuet which liued with them * A roote so called Cowards and cruell Tucanucu and other Nations many Caue-houses Anheâ—im c. Great Paps Cumpehe Sauages not Canibals Guaitaca Beast in humane shape Of the Climate Countrie of Brasill of some notable things found there as well one the Land as one the Sea The wilde Boare 3. kinds and more Acuti Pacaâ— Iagoarete M. Kniuet callâ— them Tigres Bold vain-glorious Indians Carigue An t Beare or Tamandua a strange-shaped beast Tatu or Armadillo The Badas are the Rhinocerots Canduacu or Porcupine diuers kinds Hiraras or Ciuet Cats Aquiqui Apes or Monkies Ape-king His Oration His Page Many kindes of Monkies Their Physike Monkie-tricks Cuati Other kinds Wilde Cats Iagoarucu Tapati Iaguacini Biarataca Stinking beast Priguica or Lazinesse Simple food Twelue kinds of Rats Of the Snakes that are on the land and haue no poison Gibâ—ya Egge-eater Caninana Long-snout Gaitiopiâ— Boyuna Snakes that haue poison Iarâ—racâ— Curucucu Boycininga Ibiracua Ibiboboca Store and sore Carima a drug so called Musk-snake Scorpions Poisonous Region Parots Varietie of Parots The Arara Anapuru Araruna Aiurucurâ— Tuin Guiraiubâ— Yapu Dangerous to the eyes The Guaimimbique others call it the Tomineios Generation Note for Philosophers Guiranhe eng eta Tangara Dance Quereina Tucana Guirapanga Macucagua Mutu Hard egges Dogs poison Vâ—u Turtles innumerable Ostriches Anima Horne medicinable Acaiu a kinde of Chesnut Many vses thereof Mangaba Or Musk-rose Murucuge Ill gathering Araca Ombu Fruit causing teeth to fall Iacapucaya Haire-fal-fruit Graes Araticu Pequea Iabaticaba Cocos 20. kinds of Palmes The Pine tree Of the Trees thâ—◠〈…〉 rue for m 〈…〉 ines Cabueriba Port Eâ—gaddi A medicine for wounds Cupayba For wounds Ambayba For wounds Ambaigtinga For the Collicke Igbacamuci For the bloudy Fluxe Igcigca Foâ— cold diseases Gumme Anime Curupicaiba For wounds and for the Poxe Caaroba For the Poxe Caarobmocorandiba For loosenesse and the Poxe Iaburandiba For the sicknesse of the Liuer For the Tooth-ake Cassia fistulae Of the Oyles the Indians doe vse to an 〈…〉 themselues withall Moxerequigba Aiuruatubira Aiabutipita Ianipaba For the Laske Iequitimguacu Beades and Sope. Of the tree that hath water Note Compare this with those mentioned by A. Batle in Congo Of the Trees that serue for timber Cedars and Nutmegs Mandioca The iuyce is poison Other kindes Nana Pacoba Adams Tree Murucuia Many other Brasilian plants Ietigcucu A purge For the bloudy Fluxe A remedie for poyson Tyroqui or Tareroqui For the bloudy Fluxe * Perhaps the worme in the fundament mentioned by Sir R. Haukins Embeguacu For the Fluxe of bloud Caa obetinga For wounds Cobaura For wounds The Holy herbe or Tobacco For sundry diseases For the worme Camaracatimbae For scabs and the Poxe Aipo Meade-Mallow Caraguata It causeth to abort Timbo Baite for fishes Sleeping herb An hâ—râ—e so called â—rua viâ—a See M. Harcourt his Guiana Relations Brasilian herbs smell not Of the Canes Oxe-fish Maâ—ati * Or Greace or Oile so after Maâ—tega in the Portugall word Beijupira The Oxe eie d Or foure shillings a piece e Or Greace Camurupi f Or Butter The wild fish The Whale Ambergrise The Sword fish Battle with Whaies A Tortoise Tuborones or Sharkes Pelgrimes The flying fish Soles and Salmonets A little red fish very daintie in Spaine Of the venemous fishes Toad fish deadly Puraque or Torpedo See Iobson Caramuru Amoreatie k A fish so called Ierepomonga Strange Sea Snake Mermen or Monsters of the Sea Of the Shel-fishes Cuttle fishes Apula Sea-fomes Sea Crabs Vza Guainumu Aratu Ten or twelue kinds of crabs Oysters Note for lime Muscles Perewinkles Wilkes Pirâ—guaig White Corral Prawnes Of the Trees that gâ—ow in salt-water Mangues Gnats Guiratinga Caripira Note Guaca Guirateontâ—on Calâ—amar or Sea-stamper Ayaya C 〈…〉 Gâ—â—â—â— Of the fresh Riuers and the things that in them are Cururijuba a great Snake many wayes wonderfull Manima Water Lizards Iacare or Crocodile Hard Egges Iaguarucu A great Dogge This seemeth some kind of the Hippopetamas Atacape Iaguapopebâ— Baeapina Water-hogge Guararici Men dye with hearing it Horses Kine Swine Sheepe Goates Hennes Turkies Geese and Duckes Dogges * For one kind are called Limas as it werâ— the Female Trees Fig-trees Quinces Vines Roses Plants and Herbes Wheate i That is â—oure bâ—â—â—l and an haâ—e k Nâ—â—e that the Alqueâ—que contâ—iâ—eth 18. bushâ—ls Sâ—elling heâ—bâ—s l
The Hollanders challenge the discouery of new Straits by Mayre and Schouten before twice sailed about by Sir F. Drake See sup the Preface to the second Chapter of lib. 3. Sir F. Drake imbraceth the Southermost point of the World Since this in that Voiagâ— wherein W. Adams was Pilot whose voiage and Seb. Werts ye haue in the former Tome Theodore Gerards one of that fleet was caried by tempest as â—hey write to 64. degrees South in which height the country was mountainous couered with snow looking like Norway It seemed to extend towards the Ilands of Salomon Simon de Cordes another of that fleet after prosperous successe in Chili was taken by the Portugâ—ls at the Moluccaâ— and carried to Mala ca prisoner Mocha Baldiuia and Conception wonne from the Spaniards by the Indians Beefe kept most safely in Pickell Iland Chule Iland Mocha Note Treacherie of the Indians Of Sheepe Their apparel and housing Strange Tobacco People of Chily Their weapons Their hate to the Spaniards Imperiall A cruel storme in the Sea of Ladies In it they lost their light horsman Saint Maries City of Conception Iuan Fernandes Good to auoid discouery Wilfulnesse of Mariners They seize vpon foure ships And the Ware-houses They seize vpon another ship and some gold Light Anchors brought from the North Sea And the first Artillerie Sayles of Cotton-cloth They depart from Lyma and conceale their weaknes The noblen's of Alonso de Soto The enemy lâ—ste dâ—ngerous then the Wine Description of â—he Bay Note of tides A new deuise for stopping a leake without boord Sparâ— Rudders and to take off at pleasure Bay of Quintera Ingratitude punished Coquinbo Excellent harbour Arica in Chily much commended For all sorts of fruits Chinchilla a rare beast Litle Cocos And plentie of Gold The Indians forbid the search of gold Euery showre a showre of gold Linnen and woollen cloth made in Coquinbo The valour of the Araweant The mischiefe of corrupt or scantie prouisions Of dâ—tayning and deâ—â—auding oâ— wages Of Mariners by challenge of Pillage The lawes of Oleron concerning Pillage Note or brand rather for taltongued-fingred fellowes Whâ—t ought to be reputed pillage Against the disloyalties of Captaines Concealment of much more value then the Trading The preuention of vndue pillagings Aricâ— Moormereno The 〈◊〉 of Spaine Ouerchaâ—giâ—g of Artilerieâ— The amity of the Indians Their rudé manners and expert swimming Bay of Pisco Cape Sangalean Chilca Aduise giuen by Sea and Land Returne of the Spanish Armado Scoffed at They set forth the second time Few men 〈◊〉 a Ship in the South Sea Port of Santâ— Plantation of the Ilands of Salomon Malabrigâ— Current Punta de Augussa Point of Augussa Illas de Lobos Puma Medicinable Riuer Scoales of Crocodiles P. de S. Elena Puerto vicjo Bay of Atacames They dismisse their Indians Distresse of Spaniards Occasion of their ruine A taut saile is that which proportionably is to high for the vess 〈…〉 Boy of S. Mathew The Indians led by a 〈◊〉 Chase the Spaniards Spanish Armado Pride and vnrulinesse forerunners of ruine The vnaduised courage of the multitude The beginning of the fight The inexperience of the Spaniards and ef the English Gunner And carelesnesse of the English How farre a Commander is to trust his officers Deceit of the Gunner and his extreme carelesnesse and suspicious disloyaltie Who to account a true Marriner His knowledge for Materials For prouisions For NauigatioÌ„ Office of the Master Office of the Pilot. The Boateswaine The Steward The Carpenter The Gunner Directions in secret Why the Spanish Admirall came to leewards Rule for Ordnance Intertainment of Spaniards The English 75. The Spaniards 1300. The Spanish discipline The Souldiers The Gunner The Marriner Officers in a Ship of War Captaine of the Ship Captaine of the Soldiers M. Del Campo Ill order Prying of the Spaniards into our Discipline Their imitation of our Discipline Englishman lost the English and therefore the man The Spaniards pay deerly for their rashnesse And take a new resolution Great Ordnance 〈…〉 e 〈◊〉 ship neere Sâ—râ—nge e 〈…〉 of Th 〈…〉 Policies to auâ—ide boordings Dispute concerning ships of Trade Concerning the Prince his ships Courses for Artillery after boording Disuse of engines of Antiquitie Sir R. H. wounded The Spaniards patley Perfidiousnesse often found in Spanish promises The rest of this conference being long is omitted They resolue to fight out The Enemy breatheth The English repaire their defects Vice-admirals mast shot away Aduantages omitted The difference of shot Their effects Errors in fight Learned from the Flemings Easterlings 1. To fight vnarmed 2. To drinke to excesse Folly of the bold English The Spaniard surpasâ—eth vs onely in temperance The vâ—e profit of arming exactly obserued by the Spanish Armes more necessary by Sea then at Land The Reuenge auenged The third cause Race-ships of Warre disliked Wast-clothes not so vsefâ—ull as other deuiÌ„ses The disaduantage of Ships to lee-ward And the best remedie Crosse-barre and Chainshot misliked The Spaniards Fore-Mast thrice shot through The Company againe importunate to come to composition The English surrender Gloue sent for pledge Braue worthy Spaniard The mildnesse of a Generall after victorie The Daintie in danger of perishing Michael Angel recouereth the ship Many Ilands Fishing for Pearles The places where Pearle are found Great Pearle The Generall continueth his honourable vsage towards the sicke and wounded Spanish Surgions ignorant Misprision of the terme Pirats What a Pirate is Three sorts of defiances The custome of Spaine for warre The custome of England A disputation concerning Buena Querra The Resolution c. The noble vsage of the English But abused in these dayes Don Beltran satisfied and answereth Short arrowes for Muskets Tampkin is a small piece of wood turned fit for the mouth of a Peece Iohn Oxnams Voyage to the South Sea What the Symarons are Their habitation Their assistance Iohn Oxnam capitulateth with them His folly and Breach of promise His pursuit See the Storie before This is added of later intelligence La Pacheta The Generall certifieth the Audiencia of his successe The great ioy of the Spaniards Note English treacherie procured by Spanish Gold I haue this Letter translated into Spanish and printed by them together with the discourse of the whole action much agreeing with this except where they lust to magnifie their Spanish worth The Daintie named the Uisitation Penguin Iland Port Famine The Riuer of Geneuera Mocha Santa Maria. Valparaso Gold Arica Pisco Chincha Sixe of the Kings ships Lima. Paita Atacame Baia de Santâ— Mateo Panama Paita Lima. Gnamanga Cusâ—o Potosi Master Lucas sâ—nne to Master Tho. Lucas This is part of another Letter * I found this paper amongst others of Master Hakl without the name of the Author Lima. Payta Acapulca Zumpanga Mexico Atrizco Angeles Vera Cruz. Saint I. de Vllua Saint Domingo Iamaica Not one naturall in Hispaniola Cartagena Saint Martha Nombre de dios Veragua Costa riâ—ca
fellow Aâ— 14. or 〈◊〉 miles Christall Rock Ayre and Seasons Note well Feare is the beginning of piety ciuility What vse may be made of the Natiues Possown a strange beast Flying Squirrels Fowle Fish Nets The Lottery * To 100. 200. 300. 1000. 2000. and the highest 4500. crownes Spanish Ships aâ— Virginia English Pilatâ— oâ— Iudas rather suspended and exalted together according to his meâ—â—â— Cap Y 〈…〉 〈◊〉 ◠〈◊〉 Hitherto from Capt. Smith See my Pil. l. 8. c. 5. See my Pilg. vbi sup Powhatans remoue Virginian yeers which perhaps occasioned the conceits of their longevity A. 1617. Cap. Argolls gouernment 1618. Great drought L. De-la-Wars last voyages and death Plowing and Corne in Virginia Killingbeck slain Powhatans death Sir Edwin Sands Treasurer Sir George Yerdley Gouernour Profit to be made in Virginia Seuerall Burroughs Patent three times renewed Ships People Commodities Gifts Patents Cap. I. Smith Sir Edw. Sands was Treasurer from Ap. 1619. till Iun. 16â—0 Master Stockams Letter to Master Whitaker before 1620. Hollanders colours The Spaniards shot at the boat They shot at the Ship English vnprepared for fight Spanish aduantages Spanish colors Their conference Insolence of the Spaniards The English fight Spaniards seeke to enter Their repulse Second charge Third charge Their Captain slaine Lucas his braue act The case altered Omnium reâ—urâ— vicissitudo The English could 〈◊〉 but foure Ordnance Spaniards fall off Brauado turned English Next dayes fight The Vice-Admirall seeketh to recouer the Iland and the qualitie Sana Doctor Bohune and seuen others slaine out-right Spanish losse Spanish ships described Beads Maids Magazine Furre-trade Boat-builders East Indie Schoole Iron Cotton Indico Vines Silke and Mulberies Plum-drinke Salt-workes New Discoueties by M. Pory Copper Mine Summer Iland Plants 3570. people sent to Virginia in the three last yeeres 42. Saile of ships 1200. Mariners imployed 1500. To the Summer Ilands Nine ships 240. Mariners imployed Forrest of Pines M. Hariot in his Booke of Virginia A. 1585. Vines planted Note A China Boxe seene with the Sauages M. Berkley M. G. Sandys French Vignerous Mulberies The Booke is printed containing many good rules both for Silk works Vines othâ—r husbandry but too long here to be inserted Hasty security Opachankanoes dissimulation occasioned by English security 347. slaine and basely murthered some think more He had written letters the year before May 17 testifying the plentiful comming vp of the Cotten seede c. attributing the ill successe of things to the not seeking of Gods glory in conuerting the Natiues which he said were peace able wanted but meanes indeed to murther them which this conceit procured Sure binde sure find Pitty such an Abel should be so Kaiâ— deceiued Conuerted Indian Manner of the Sauages life Gunpowder sowne practised before in Captain Smiths time Cap. Ioh Smith M. Pâ—rie Naked breast concealed beast Prouident Sauages Iack of the Feather Câ—uâ—e of the Massacre M. Gookins M. Iordan Mistris Procter Sup. cap. 6. Saint Georges Iland Three men had staied behind and went not to Virginia Harter Water and Chard Commodites of the Countrie Fishes Tortoises great and of great vse Fowle Hogs by reason of their food there and our mens stomackes extraordinarily sweet The weather Fruits Peares not hurtfull Cedar Berries Palmitos Pepper Palme-liquor Ambergreece and Pearle Tobacco Silk-spider Timber Trees * I haue omitted the rest of this discourse as being better knowne to later Writers Ambergreece Rat-plague How vaine a thing is man whose best wits and industry are triumphed ouer by silly Rats Great God giue vs grace to feare thee that we may feare nothing else else shall we feare with Pharao Frogs Lice Flies Grashopper or with others Fleas Sparrowes â— Yea a few Rats in despite of Cats Dogs Traps poisons shall starue vs. The Feagâ— Cap. Tucker Whales Shares Wels. The Aire TeÌ„perature of the Countrey Spiders Inueniuntur opes irritamenta malorum Flies Ants. Wormes Lizards Spiders Fowles Moores Forts Master Keath Church built Supplies sent An. 1613. M. Barklie Increase of Potatos Spanish Ships Escapes from dangers Rats M. Barklies second coming 1614. Famine and sicknesse Rauens Contrary extreme Gouernment by a Counsell Caldicots lot M. Keath and M. Hughes Strange accident Andrew Hilliaras aduentures M. Tucker 1616. Tribes laid oâ—â— Assises The Gouernours Admirable voyage His course was neerer shoare with all prouisions fitting Small Boat from Bermudas commeth to Ireland Sanders his fortunes Cap. Powell 1617. Hurt by Rats filling all the Iland Gallowes clappers fate 1618. Magazines not so profitable as intended Escapers not escaping Two ships sent Cap. Butler Gouernour 1619. Great stormes Ambergreece New platforme Ministers scruples Sir George Summers memorial Their first Parliament Spanish Wrack These made false reports in England the Spanish Embasadoâ—r also vrging the same till the contraâ—ie was manifested Weauells cure Forts Ordnance in Bermudas M. Bernard Gouernour 1622. M. Harrison Gouernour 1623. Wormes noysome He mentions in other letters 3. s. a pound of Butter 6. d. rea dy monie for a pinte of Milke 10 s. or 12. s. a day for a workman Carpenter besides meate and lodging Corteregalis made a voiage to thosâ— parts An. 1500. and another 1501. After that his brother but both lost Gomes another Portugal sought straits ther. An. 1525. The land was called Terra Corteregalis from 60. deg to S. Laurence Iesuites * I haue heard that Sir T. Dale was the Gouernor of Virginia and â—â—â—t him Iesuite killed The South Sea suspected as before in Dermers l 〈…〉 ter by Sauages relations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aâ—at Of God and the image of God in Man Gen. 1. 1. Eph. 4. 24. Gen 1. 28. Gen. 9. 2. Gen. 2. Esay 53. 1. Cor. 3. Apoc. 21. 〈◊〉 Cor. 15. Of the right of Christians and that of Heathens to the world See these things more fully handled in To. 1. l. 1. c. 1. §. 3 4. 5. Ioh. 8. 35. 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Tim. 1. 6. Christians may not spoile Heathens Gal. 3. 17. Tit. 1. Matth. 5. Iohn 19. 36. 2. Cor. 10. 4. Matth. 16. Iud. 8. 2. Pet. 2. 19. Iohn 19. 11. Rom. 13. 1. Gen. 11. Acts 17. 27. Deut. 2. 9 19. 1. Cor. 3. 1. Cor. 13. Matth. 5. 1. Pet. 3. Mans naturall right in places either wholly or in great part not inhabited Abraham Lot Iacob c. I haue heard by one which I thinke hath more searched the Countrie then any other Cap. Smith that in â—eere so much as all England they haue not aboue 5000. men able to bear armes which manured and ciuilly planted might well nourish 1500000. and many many more as appeareth by this oâ—â— câ—untrie not hauing so rich a naturall Inheritance Right of Merchandise 1. Cor 11. 21. Securitie of Ports Gen. 10. Rom. 2. 14. Right Nationall Ius gentium Lucan Right by righâ— conquest 2. Sam. 10. Deut. 2. 19. Englands ma 〈…〉 〈…〉 hts to Virginia First discouery Mercator D. d ee Ortel c. M. Thorne
Spanish arguments to requite good with euill a Act. 24. 14. By the way which they cal heresie so worship wee the God of our fathers beleeuing all things written in the Law c. b They make the schisme or rent which vniustly excommunicate cut off from the body of Christ as Io. 9 Sinite illos coeci sunt c. c Hinc ille lacrymae d Withlie and all shee reiceted the title of supreme head to auoid from appearance of this euill and declared her selfe to challenge onely power ouer all her subiects to command thé to do their duties execute their offices excluding forrain iurisdiction as Dauid Salâ—mon Constantine her predecessors had done exercising power ouer Priests not in the Priesthood e O impudency What King of England euer sought the Popes confirmation King 〈◊〉 by Papall Arts made himselfe triburary but without and against his subiects conâ—ent as Ma. Paris Râ—â—endouer then liuing testifie at larg 〈…〉 at writing being burnt and disclaimed the subiects also rebelling against the Author thereof f Quia totum telâ—m non recepâ—â—â—et Shee wronged them much in souâ—ng her throat from their blades g Vnnaturall Prince which not content with inheritance would haue made conquest of the Prouinces so to swallow all their priuiledges and subiect them to forraine inquisition and rule so buying with 100. millions of treasure and the liues of 400000. Christians the losse of those which would haue bought and sought to be his subiects if hee would haue kept the oathes which the Pope dispensed with twice made to them and ruled as his predecessors had done h The Pope confesseth hee gaue entertainment to the Queenes Fug tiues and for their sakes thus roared The Spaniard entertained her Fugitiues and she might not admit those whom he would not suffer to obey him as his Ancestors had done i A mighty cruell forgery of his Holiness k Who is here the inuader disturber of peace And whereto tends all this but to disanull peace l Quis tulerit Gracchos dei seditione querentes m Boner c. was ill handled because they were not so handled as they had handled Cranmer Ridley c. n See M. Camdens History 〈◊〉 A. 1568. seq where those occurrents are otherwise related o Ap. 2. 2. Thou hast tried them that say they are Apostles and are not and hast found them liers p How much more did Hezekiab â—osias in demolishing the meanes of superstition how holy soeuer at their first institutioÌ„ So the brasen Serpent a Diuine type of Christ crucified was demolished c. q Uis dicam quid sis magnus es ardelio Pitie she promoted not Cardinal Allen or Father Parsons the one to Lambeth the other to Tib. I should say the Broad Seale r What a faire deliuerance from this tyranny should we haue had by the Spanish Whips and Kniues s We had indeed bin miserable had we falne into the hands of such Physicians t The holinesse of three Popes curse her and the holy and blessed Trinitie blesse her u Dutie and faith acknowledged and yet denied Is not this babbling x But God will not hold him guiltlesse that taketh his name in vaine y Yet this is the first commandement of promise so contrary are Gods blessing and the Popes cursing Eph. 6. 2. z A false Prophet for neither did England euer prosper more or feare the Pope or Spaniard lesse or so much loue or honour Her or any of her progenitors as Her Maiesty after this such a blessed haruest God raised out of this Cursers cursed seed a The Duke of Medina Generall of this Fleet was of another mind who being told of Catholikes in England which would take his part c. answered That he must make way howsoeuer for his Master And were not Count Egmond and Count Horne and others Papists which D'Alua executed There were 700. English Fugitiues in Parmas Army for this inuasion Qui omnium despicatissime habiti the baggage of the Armies estimate nor was respectgiuen to Stanly and Westmerland Traitors of note Sed pro impietate in Patriam omni adâ—tu prohibiti tanquam pessima auspicia merito non siâ—e detestatione reiecti saith Camden They were excluded all Councells of Warre for men vse to loue the Treason and hate the Traytor Matth. 26. 54. â—udas â—scarioâ— went to the chiefe Priests here the chiefe Priest preuents the Traitor couâ—â—aâ—ts for more then 30. pieces before he be sollicited with what will you giue me 〈…〉 e â—ewish Priestâ— were dul compared to these Romish * Hâ—â—ly Fa th 〈…〉 * Pro thesauro carbones The Pope grants that liberally which is alâ—â—ly The Armie of Biscay of which is Captain Generall Ian Martines of Ricalda The Armie of the Gallyes of Castille of the which is Generall Iaques Flores de Valdes The Armie of the Ships of Andelo 〈…〉 zie of the which is Cap. Don Pedro de Valdes This Pedro de Valdes was taken and prisoner in England The Armie of Ships come from the Prouince of Gipouzce of which is Generall Michell de Oquendo The Armie of the East of the which is chief Martin de Vâ—â—tendâ—na The Armie of Hulkes in the which is Cap. Iohn Lopez of Medina Pataâ—â—es and Zabâ—es where in Don Antony of Mendoza commandeâ—â— The foure Galeaces of Naples which are giueÌ„ in charge to Dom Vgo de Moncada A description of the Galeons A description of the Galliasses The great Oâ—d nance bullets Gunpowder and other furniture The iâ—prouision of victuals other things necessary 32000. personâ— in the Nauie A Spanish terza consisteth of 3200. souldiers Baggage of the Amada The cause of the Iourney Their Shrift For auoiding blasphemy and raging oathes and others Debarring play The preparation of the Duke of Parma to aide the Spaniards Her Maiesties warlike preparation by Sea Her Maiesties Land-forces Catholike Roman The prepa 〈…〉 on of the vnited Prouinces The Spanish 〈◊〉 etâ—â—let saile vpon the 19 of May. O multum dilect Deo tib militat aether coâ—iurati vâ—nâ—unt ad classica venti c. Gains valour They set saile from the Groine vpon the 11. of Iuly The Spaniards come within keâ—â—ing of England Cap. Fleming The L. Admirals short warning vpon the 19. of Iuly The 20. of Iuly Gods great mercy to England For had not Flemming brought word the Queenes Nauie had easily beene oppressed nor could it so soon be ready had the Spaniards then taken their opportunitie The 21. of Iuly Galeon forsaken The 22. of Iuly Don Pedro de Valdez with his ships and company takeÌ„ Virtus in hoste laudanda 55000. duckets A great Biscaine ship taken by the English The 23. of Iuly Slow motions of the great Spanish ships Admirals hot fight Captaine Fenners valour A great Venetian ship and other â—mâ—ll ships taken by the English 12000. English Mariners and Souldiers The 24. of Iuly Want of Powder Spanish order The 25. of Iuly Terrible fight The 26.
businesse doth prosper some of them would willingly forget mee but I am not the first they haue deceiued There was foure good Ships prepared at Plimoth but by reason of their disagreement the season so wasted as onely two went forward the one being of two hundred Tunnes returned well fraught for Plimoth and her men in health within fiue moneths the other of eightie Tuns went for Bilbow with dry fish and made a good returne In this voyage Edward Rowcroft alias Stallings a valiant Souldier that had beene with mee in Virginia and seuen yeeres after went with mee from Plimoth towardes New England with Thomas Darmer an vnderstanding and â—n industrious Gentleman to inhabite it all whose names with our proceedings you may read at large in my description of New England vpon triall before the Iudge of the Admiraltie how when wee had past the worst for pure cowardise the Master and Sailer ran away with the Ship and all I had and left mee alone among eight or nine Frenchmen of War in the yeere 1615. This Stallings went now againe in those Ships and hauing some wrong offered him in New England by a Frenchman he tooke him and as he writ to mee he went with her to Virginia with fish to trade with them for such commodities as they might spare hee knew both these Countries well yet hee promised mee the next Spring to meete mee in New England but the Ship and he perished in Uirginia This yeere againe diuers Ships intending to goe from Plimoth so disagreed as there went but one of two hundred Tunnes who stayed in the Countrey about six weekes with thirtie eight men and boyes had her fraught which shee sold at the first peny for two thousand one hundred pounds besides the Furs so that euery poore Sayler that had but a single share had his charges and sixteene pound ten shillings for his seuen moneths worke M. Thomas Darmer hauing liued about a yeere in New-found-land returning to Plimoth went for New England in this Ship and not onely confirmes what I haue writ but so much more approued of it that he stayed there with fiue or six men in a little Boat finding two or three Frenchmen among the Sauages who had lost their Ship augmented his company with whom hee ranged the Coast to Virginia where he was kindly welcommed and well refreshed thence returned to New England againe where hauing beene a yeere in his backe returne to Uirginia he was so wounded by the Sauages hee dyed vpon it them escaped were relieued at Virginia Let not men attribute their great aduentures and vntimely deaths to vnfortunatenesse but rather wonder how God did so long preserue them with so small meanes to doe so much leauing the fruites of their labours to bee an encouragement to those our poore vndertakings and this for aduantage as they writ vnto mee that God had laid this Countrey open for vs and slaine the most part of the Inhabitants by cruell Wars and a mortall disease for where I had seene one hundred or two hundred people there is scarce ten to bee found From Pembrocks Bay to Harrintons Bay there is not twentie from thence to Cape Anne some thirtie from Taulbuts Bay to the Riuer Charles about fortie and not any of them touched with any sicknesse but one poore Frenchman that dyed For to make triall this yeere there is gone sixe or seuen sayle from the West Countrey onely to fish three of whom are returned and as I was certainly informed made so good a voyage that euery Sayler for a single share had twentie pounds for his seuen moneths worke which is more then in twentie months hee should haue gotten had he gone for wages any where Now though all the former Ships haue not made such good voyages as they expected by sending opinionated vnskilfull men that had not experienced diligence to saue that they tooke nor take that there was which now patience and practise hath brought to a reasonable kinde of perfection in despite of all detractors and calumniations the Country yet hath satisfied all the defect hath bin in their vsing or abusing it not in it selfe nor mee VPon these inducements some few well disposed Gentlemen and Merchants of London and other places prouided two Ships the one of one hundred and sixtie Tuns the other of seuentie they left the Coast of England the three and twentieth of August with about one hundred and twentie persons but the next day the lesser Ship sprung a leake that forced their returne to Plimouth where discharging her and twentie Passengers with the great Ship and a hundred persons besides Sailers they set saile againe the sixth of September and the ninth of Nouember fell with Cape Iames but being pestred nine weekes in this leaking vnwholsome Ship lying wet in their Cabbins most of them grew very weake and weary of the Sea then for want of experience ranging to and againe sixe weekes before they found a place they liked to dwell on forced to lie on the bare ground without couerture in the extremitie of Winter fortie of them dyed and sixtie were left in very weake estate at the Ships comming away about the fifth of April following and arriued in England the sixth of May. Immediately after her arriuall from London they sent another of fiftie fiue Tuns to supply them with thirtie seuen persons they set saile in the beginning of Iuly but being crossed by Westerly winds it was the end of August ere they could passe Plimouth and arriued at New Plimouth in New England the eleuenth of Nouember where they found all the people they left in April as is said lusty and in good health except six that dyed Within a moneth they returned here for England laded with Clapboord Wainscot and Walnut with about three Hogsheads of Beauer skins and some Saxefras the thirteenth of December and drawing neere our Coast was taken by a Frenchman set out by the Marquis of Cera Gouernour of Ile Deu on the Coast of Poytou where they kept the Ship imprisoned the Master and Companie tooke from them to the value of about fiue hundred pounds and after fourteene dayes sent them home with a poore supply of Victuall their owne being deuoured by the Marquis and his hungry seruants they arriued at London the fourteenth of Februarie leauing all them they found and carried to New England well and in health with victuall and Corne sufficient till the next Haruest The Copie of a Letter sent by this Ship LOuing Cousin at our arriuall at New Plimoth in New England wee found all our Friends and Planters in good health though they were left sicke and weake with very small meanes the Indians round about vs peaceable and friendly the Countrey very pleasant and temperate yeelding naturally of it selfe great store of fruits as Uines of diuers sorts in great abundance there is likewise Walnuts Chesnuts Small-nuts and Plums with much varietie of Flowers Roots and Hearbs no
doe the rather take occasion to noâ—e for that I remember that Plinie in his naturall History of the world speaking of Meteors denieth any Rainbow to be seene but opposite to the Sunne and neuer in the night season and yet saith be Aristotle reporteth for a raritie that in his time there was a Rainbow seene by night but withall affirmeth that it could not be but at the full of the Moone But in these parts they are very ordinary as well when the Moone is not at the full as otherwise which maketh me to thinke that these Iland were neuer knowne to the Greekes nor to the Romans nor that those former ages did truely conceiue or know many things that in these latter tiâ—â—s haue bin discouered For although Salomon saith that nothing is now under the Sunne which no doubt is most true for all things haue had their being since the first Creation yet all things haue not bin knowne in all places and to all men alike But as the long liues of men in the first ages no doubt made their knowledge the greater by the benefit of long obseruation so againe we in these latter dayes by the tradition of their knowledge left vnto vs and also by the discouery of those things which time bath reuealed haue found out many secrets to them vnknowne But to returne The same night by the light of the Moone which was then almost fallen with the Horison we might espie certaine sailes passing towards the Eastwards of Gratiosa whereupon we gaue order that a couple of our small men should follow and giue them chase as we in the Wastspight likewise did and hung out two lights to cause Sir William Brooke in the Dread-naught and the rest of our consorts to hold the same course with vs but wee were followed by none of them which when we perceiued and the Moone-light being now by the earth so shaddowed from vs as that we could hold no longer sight of these sailes which had thrust themselues in amongst the Islands we cast about and held on our former course But by this chasing for this little time euen as we suspected we lost the Dread-naught and most of our consorts and neuer saw them after vntill we met them with our Admirall and the rest of our Fleete at Flores whither with scant windes we came on the foureteenth of September and then discouered all our Fleete But at the first making of them we stood some what doubtfull whether it was our owne or the Spanish Armado they being as farre from vs as we were able token out of our maine top and therefore we did still striue to keepe into the weather in approaching neere vnto them vntill at last we perfectly made them to be English bottomes As soone as we were come within two leagues of them the Seas being very calme our Reare-admirall my selfe and some other Gentlemen of our ship went aboord our Generall in a Barge and dined with him who seemed to be the ioyfullest man liuing for our arriuall protesting that he neuer beleeued that we would leaue him although diuers perswaded him the contrary and acknowledged that hee was sorry for a Letter which he had written by Master Robert Knolles into England against vs promising presently to make a dispatch of purpose contrary to the former hauing also found soone after by examination that not any one of these thirtie and odde sailes of victuallers and transporters which came now with vs were drawne from him by the Reare-admirall but that they all came to the Rocke to seeke the Generall and there by chance found vs who drew them to the Islands much against their desires being most of them in great distresse Afterwards wee enquired aboord our Generall what had passed with them since we deparred vpon the breaking of our maine yard before the Isles of Bayon and we learned that in all this time they had done nothing but ranged the Seas to seeke the Adelantado and were come to the Islands but three daies before vs where the Gouernours of the Islands of Flores and Cueruos came to our Generall The Inhabitants of which two Islands seemed to be but a wretched needie kinde of people and yet as crafty as base and bare These very submisly humbled themselues vnto our Generall bringing with them Fruites Hens and other fresh victuall imploring fauour and mercie at his hands and that he would vouchsafe to giue them his safeguard vnder his hand to protect them from the spoile and inuasion of our men alledging for themselues that they were an harmâ— lesse poore people that gaue offence to none but dwelt in Islands that yeelded comfort and reliefe oftentimes to all Sea-faring men in their long Voyages betweene the Indies and Christendome and were anciently subiects to the Portugals friends to our Nation and nothing guiltie of the Hostilitie betweene vs and the Spaniards who as they said did vsurpe and tyrannize both ouer the Portugals and them Our Generall heard and entertained them with great curtesie and told them that he came not to afflict poore men but was sent by the Queene his Mistris to chastise the intollerable pride and insolencie of the Spanish whose Indian Gold and riches were imploied onely to the oppression and disturbance of diuers Christian States and Princes and these Islands being the chiefe places of retrait and refreshing for his Fleetes that passed betweene Europe and the Indies were great meanes and helpes to further their boundlesse ambition and tyrannie with other discourse to that effect And so inquiring of them very precisely the times and seasons that the Indian Fleetes both inward and outward bound held in passing by those Islands in conclusion gaue them diuers gifts and his Protection in wrighting vnder his hand and seale from the violence of our Forces which was very respectiuely obserued euen to the value of an Hen which no man durst take without paying for Such was the moderation and bountie of this noble Gentleman our Generall indued with many good gifts though at the last he failed in the vse of them After we had bin aboord our Generall and dined with him he acquainted our reare Admirall with the many coniectures and surmises of our absence and withall named vnto him some of those men that had taxed him secretly with strange reports and yet pretended to loue him which he protested as aforesaid he neuer beleeued but thereby the better obserued some mens scandalous and cankered dispositions In this sort did our Generall receiue and welcome our reare Admirall with the greatest kindenesse and inward familiaritie that might be and all the Gentlemen of his Companie with honorable curtesie to the great dislike and hart-burning of some that much enuied that liking which of his owne disposition our Generall did beare vnto him For albeit the Earle had many doubts and iealousies buzd into his eares against the other yet I haue often obserued that both in his greatest
actions of seruice and in his times of chiefest recreations he would euer accept of his counsell and company before many others that thought themselues more in his fauour And as touching the Aduertisement that was sent into England from the Isles of Bayon by Master Robert Knolles in a Pinnace called the Guiana concerning vs that were forsaken and left alone vpon the breaking of our Maine yard whereupon was pretended that many great exploits should haue bin performed vpon the coast of Spaine if wee had not fallen from them as was vntruely suggested and reported his Lordship promised the reare Admirall then to send another aduertisement how we were all metagaine and had bin formerly seuered by misfortunes onely and not by any wilfull default in the reare Admirall as was doubted And that Aduertisement sent formerly by Master Knolles we well knew proceeded not out of any particular malice of the Generall to vs but onely to take that as a fit excuse to free himselfe from the enterprises of Ferall or the Groine which he had promised her Maiestie to vndertake but saw it impossible to performe by reason of the former crosses and our long stay in Plimmonth and therefore was glad to take the opportunity of any colour to satisfie her Maiestie and to discharge himselfe of that burthen which we did all perceiue and therefore did striue the lesse the publish our Apologies or to contest with a man of his place and credit which though in a right had bin but bootelesse and meere folly and therefore we left him to his best excuse and our apparant innocencie And for the more plaine manifesting of the Message I haue thought it not amisse here to insert the true copie of the Instructions verbatim that our Generall sent by Master Robert Knolles into England vpon these accidents before the Isles of Bayon That we weighing Ancor and setting saile from the sound of Plimmouth the seuenteenth of this moneth of August hauing sometimes calmes but for the most part Westerly and Northeasterly windes we fellon thursday the fiue and twenty of this moneth with the Land which is to the Eastward of the Cape Ortingall which land we made in the morning about ten of the clocke and stood in with the shoare till three in the afternoone Then finding the winde scant to ply to the Southward I stood all night into the Sea and the next morning in againe to the Land By which boords by reason of the head-sea and the bare winde we got nothing On Friday night I stood off againe to the Sea and about midnight the winde comming all Northerly we got a good slant to lye all along the coast on Saturday in the morning I discouered the Saint Andrew whom we had lost sight of two or three dayes before I bare with her and had no sooner got her vp but Sir Walter Rawleigh shot off a peece and gaue vs warning of his being in distresse I presently bare with him and found that he had broken his maine yard Whereupon I willed him to keepe along the coast that birth that he was till he got in the height of the North Cape and my selfe hauing a desperate leake broke out as euer ship swam withall which I was fame to lye by the lee and seele to stop it which how it held vs you can report and God be thanked that night we ouercame it and stopped it The next morning we all came to Cape Finister sauing the Saint Matthew who vpon breaking of her fore maste went home and the Wastspight with whom the Dreadnaught went without stop to the South Cape This is all that is hapned to me If her Maiestie aske you why there was no attempt vpon the Fleete at Teral you may say I neither had the Saint Matthew which was the principall ship for that execution nor the Saint Andrew till mine owne ship was almost sunke and I not able to make saile till Sir Walter Rawleigh with his owne ship the Dreadnaught and very neere twenty saile were gone Wee are now gone to lye for the Indian Fleete for by Spaniards wee haue taken wee finde the Adelantado is not put to Sea this yeere Of our successe her Maiestie shall from time to time be aduertised you shall acquaint Master Secretarie with this instruction and both to him and all our friends you must excuse our haste We being thus met all at Flores desired our Generall to giue vs and our consorts leaue to water there before we departed thence as his Lordship and the rest had done before which he yeelded vnto and very nobly lent vs his owne long Boate for our better speede willing vs there to water whilest he with the rest of the Fleete did ply vp and downe to looke out for the Adelantado or any Indian Fleete that being the very fit place and season for them Hereupon whilest our men and Mariners were prouiding to water our Reare-admirall with Sir William Brooke my selfe and diuers other Gentlemen went ashoare to stretch our legs in the Isle of Flores and to refresh our selues with such victuals as we could there get for our monie And at our first landing there we met with the Lord Gray Sir Gylly Merricke and other Gentlemen and wee altogether walked a mile or two into the Countrie and there dined in a little Village where the bare-legged Gouernour caused such things to be brought vnto vs for our monie as the Island afforded In other sort we tooke nothing which was very faire wars This Island seemes to be somewhat mountainous yet hauing very good store of Fruits Wheat and other Corne. Their Corne they doe all keepe in large hollow vaults within the earth hauing no other way nor entrance into them but by a round hole in the top of the vault onely so big as a man may creepe into it and when it is closed vp with a planke and ouerstrewed with earth is very hard to be found out by strangers for the which purpose they are so made and much like the Caues in Gascoyne and Languedocke and such as are mentioned by Caesar to be vsed in Affricke This Island lies more subiect to the inuasion of Sea-faring men then any of the rest for there all traders of the Indies doe vsually water and refresh themselues But here I must not forget to relate that before we had our leaue to water or were departed from the Generall a Counsell was called and holden for the taking in of some of the Islands and an orderly course set downe for the same which was in this sort concluded on The Admirall and Reare-admirall to vndertake Fayall the Lord Thomas Howard Vice-admirall and the Marshall Uere to vndertake Gratiosa The Lord Mountioye Lieutenant Generall and Sir Christopher Blunt Coronell Generall of the Foote to Saint Michaels and the Netherland Squadron was quartered to Pyke where the greatest store of Wines doe grow and therefore would not be taken in ill part of them as we presumed The